Monday, November 16, 2015
Vampire Facts Twilight
14 MUST-KNOW Vampire Facts
By [78]Audrey Fine
Shares
* [79]Share
* [80]Tweet
* [81]Pin
* [82]E-mail
* [83]Share
* [84]Tweet
* [85]Pin
* [86]E-mail
* [87]Share
* [88]Tweet
* [89]Pin
* [90]E-mail
Think you know all there is to know about vampires? Think again.
Here, are 14 imperative facts that every self-respecting "Twihard" fan
must know! Plus the [91]Twilight trivia you need to know, and a chance
to test your knowledge with our [92]Twilight Quizzes.
1. Vampires do not have fangs.
2. Vampires have pale skin.
3. Vampires are more beautiful than humans.
4. Vampire skin, when in sunlight, sparkles and throws rainbows, like
diamonds.
Advertisement - Continue Reading Below
5. Vampire skin is hard like a diamond; they cannot be shot, stabbed or
"staked."
6. Vampires are superhuman in their speed, strength, ability,
coordination, and all five senses.
7. Vampires can only be destroyed by being torn into pieces and burnt
into ashes – things that can only be done by a vampire or werewolf.
8. Vampires only need to feed twice a month to keep their thirst under
control.
9. Vampire eyes change based on how much blood they have consumed
recently. Black: thirsty. Red: well-fed on human blood. Gold: well-fed
on animal blood. As the time since last consumption lengthens, the
color fades back to black.
More From Seventeen
10. Vampires have circles under their eyes that get darker as they get
thirstier. When they are well fed, the circles almost vanish.
11. Vampires are not vulnerable to traditional methods of killing them
such as garlic, crosses, holy water, stakes, etc.
12. Some vampires have supernatural abilities; Edward reads minds,
Alice sees the future, and Jasper controls emotional climates.
13. Vampires dress in light colors to deemphasize their pallor.
14. Vampires do not eat human food – if they do, it must be vomited
later.
* [93]Share
* [94]Tweet
* [95]Pin
* [96]E-mail
What do you think?
(BUTTON) Join the Conversation!
More From
[97]Celebs & Entertainment
[98]Music
Nov 14, 2015 @ 8:36 PM
Share
* [99]Share
* [100]Tweet
* [101]Pin
* [102]E-mail
[103]The 5 Emotional Stages of Falling In Love With One Direction's
"Made in The A.M."
If you haven't already gone through all of them yourself, this is
what's about to happen. By [104]Sugarscape
[105]Hot Guys
Nov 14, 2015 @ 8:23 PM
Share
* [106]Share
* [107]Tweet
* [108]Pin
* [109]E-mail
[110]Harry Styles Reveals That He'll Be Cutting His Hair For Charity
"At Some Point"
SO MANY EMOTIONS. By [111]Sugarscape
[112]Music
Nov 14, 2015 @ 12:46 PM
Share
* [113]Share
* [114]Tweet
* [115]Pin
* [116]E-mail
[117]Justin Bieber Prays For Paris, Breaks Down Crying at Show
Justin expresses what many of us are feeling. By [118]Laura Beck
[119]Celeb Couples
Nov 13, 2015 @ 5:48 PM
Share
* [120]Share
* [121]Tweet
* [122]Pin
* [123]E-mail
[124]Selena Gomez Went on a Date With This Hot NYU Student, and His
Classmates Told Us What He's REALLY Like
Two of Samuel Krost's classmates secretly referred to him as "Hot
Sammy." By [125]Hannah Orenstein
* [126]Celebs & Entertainment
* [127]Movies & TV
* [128]Nat Wolff Talks About Playing Isaac In The Fault In Our Stars
* [129]YOUniversityTV: It's All in the Details
* [130]What Do You Think Of The Disguise Shailene Woodley Wore To See
TFIOS With Ansel Elgort?
* [131]Lupita Nyong'o Reminds Us & Kids Of All Ages To Love The Skin
They're In On Sesame Street !
* [132]The Punishment For Being Mean to Your Starbucks Barista
* [133]See The Vampire Diaries Cast Mock Their Show's Habit of
Killing People Off
[33]Twilight Saga Wiki
Twilight Saga Wiki Navigation
* [34]On the Wiki
+ [35]Wiki Activity
+ [36]Random page
+ [37]Videos
+ [38]Photos
+ [39]Chat
* [40]Books
+ [41]Twilight
+ [42]New Moon
+ [43]Eclipse
+ [44]The Short Second Life of Bree Tanner
+ [45]Breaking Dawn
* [46]Films
+ [47]Twilight
+ [48]New Moon
+ [49]Eclipse
+ [50]Breaking Dawn - Part 1
+ [51]Breaking Dawn - Part 2
* [52]Videos
+ [53]Twilight videos
+ [54]New Moon videos
+ [55]Eclipse videos
+ [56]Breaking Dawn videos
+ [57]Deleted acenes
* [58]Community
+ [59]Top 10 lists
+ [60]Administrators
+ [61]Blogs
+ [62]Affiliates
+ [63]Contact Us
+ [64]News
* [65]Add a Video
* [66]Add a Photo
* [67]Add a Page
* [68]Wiki Activity
[69]Watchlist [70]Random page [71]Recent changes
Vampire
1,011pages on
this wiki
[72]View source [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
* [73]History
[74]Comments1k
[75]Twilight (film) 60
The Cullens: a family of vampires.
Vampires (also known as The Cold Ones in [76]Quileute legends) are the
primary supernatural creatures of the [77]Twilight universe. They are
immortal beings who feed and survive on the blood of [78]humans or
animals.
Vampires are one of the four known supernatural species in the Twilight
series, with the others being [79]vampire-human hybrids,
true [80]werewolves (also called Children of the Moon), and
[81]shapeshifters. Though generally not thought as supernatural, humans
might also be classified as such; vampires and Children of the Moon are
transformed humans (by venom and infection, respectively);
shapeshifters are a human population with gifts of their own; and,
occasionally, humans show gifts of their [82]own.
Contents
[[83]show]
History
The origin of the vampire race remains a mystery. Contrary to popular
belief, in the [84]Twilight universe, vampires deviate from those of
traditional myth; a fact often alluded to in the series, usually for
humor. For example, all vampires have refined and perfected physical
features (including their scent and voice), allowing them to lure in
prey.
Their skin is flawless and textured with a marble-like substance much
harder and stronger than granite. Due to the crystalline properties of
their cells, when a vampire is exposed to sunlight, their body will
sparkle like diamonds. For vampires who feed on human blood, their eyes
reflect a deep red, as opposed to those who drink animal blood, whose
eyes will reflect a medium gold color. Vampires also possess superhuman
powers, such as speed and strength. They also have incredibly keen
senses and are able to hear for miles and see in total darkness.
Vampires are indeed immortal unless destroyed. Unable to sleep, they
spend all days and nights awake. After transformation, a few vampires
show [85]special abilities such as [86]foresight or [87]telepathy,
usually a prominent personality or physical trait magnified from their
human life. Most of them, however, do not. Vampires are unharmed by
garlic, holy items, or wooden stakes; they have reflections and
shadows, and are able to walk freely in the sunlight without being
physically damaged by it.
Physiology
Nutrition
[88]James bite
James bites Bella.
"When we taste… human blood, a sort of frenzy begins. It's
almost impossible to stop."
―Edward Cullen to Bella Swan.^[89][src]
Vampires subsist on [90]blood as their only food source. Human blood is
by far the most common source and the most appealing, and subsequently
the most difficult to resist.
As blood is the only component of a vampire's diet, failing to drink
blood (whether human or animal) for an extended period of time will
physically and mentally weaken a vampire. The longer a vampire abstains
from blood, the more likely the vampire will lose their rationality and
mental faculties until they give into their thirst, because their
throats are described to be in "burning pain", which will worsen the
longer they do not drink blood. Although it still gives them nutrition,
animal blood is less appealing to vampires.
Vampires who wish to blend in with human society are also seen to
ingest human food and drinks, but, since their bodies can no longer
digest this, they must cough everything up later. On occasion, the
appeal of human blood can be so enticing that a "vegetarian" vampire
will lose control, especially if their self-control is weak. To a
"vegetarian" vampire, carnivores' blood is more appetizing than
herbivores, though still not quite as good as humans.
On the moral grounds that all human life is precious, a very small
proportion of vampires in the [91]Twilight universe receive their
sustenance from animal blood, jokingly calling themselves
[92]vegetarians. The only examples known are the [93]Cullen family and
the [94]Denali coven.
Singers
[95]Edward-bella-killer-eye-twilight
Bella Swan: Edward's singer.
"I wanted to kill you. I've never wanted a human's blood so much
in my life… Your scent… is like a drug to me. You're like my
personal brand of heroin."
―Edward about Bella's appealing blood.^[96][src]
The blood of each human has an individual taste and smell; sometimes a
certain vampire finds a particular human whose blood he or she finds
nearly absolutely irresistible. The Volturi call these humans "[97]la
tua cantante"—singers—as their blood "sings" to that particular
vampire. To most vampires, such discovery is an experience to be
savored.
Physical appearance
[98]Glitter Glitter
A vampire's ([99]Edward Cullen) skin sparkles when exposed to sunlight.
"As predators, we have a glut of weapons in our physical
arsenal—much, much more than really necessary. The strength, the
speed, the acute senses, not to mention those like Edward,
Jasper, and I, who have extra senses as well. And then, like a
carnivorous flower, we are physically attractive to our prey."
―[100]Alice to [101]Bella^[102][src]
After the change, vampires' physical appearance and muscle mass is
enhanced and perfected, eye color changes, and they no longer need to
breathe, though they often still do so out of habit, and feel
uncomfortable without their sense of smell—the first warning of an
impending threat or the smell of potential prey. The ability to cut off
airflow from their lungs allows them to remain submerged underwater for
as long as they wish, and contributes greatly to their excellent
swimming capabilities.
Vampires are extraordinarily beautiful, some more attractive than
others, such as [103]Heidi and [104]Rosalie. Their beauty is described
as angelic or even god-like. This is one of the several features meant
to attract their prey—more specifically, to attract, fascinate, and (if
necessary) seduce, unsuspecting humans. How physically appealing their
prey finds them is determined by how desirable they were as humans
themselves. If an already attractive human were to be transformed,
their physical beauty would be "beyond breathtaking". If they were of
average interest, their attractiveness would be lower, but still
stunningly beautiful. If however they were not particularly pleasing to
the eye, they would become average (as shown with [105]James), but this
is a rare occurrence, as vampires normally select exceptional humans to
turn.
A vampire's skin is described as "chalky", alabaster, or marble
(because of its texture and feel, as well as its appearance).
Regardless of original ethnicity, a vampire's skin will be
exceptionally pale. The hue varies slightly, with darker-skinned humans
having a barely discernible olive tone to their vampire skin, but the
light shade remains the same. They owe their unnatural pale complexion
to their lack of blood flow; once they reach the first anniversary of
their transformation, they no longer possess blood of their own (though
they still become slightly flushed after feeding). When the [106]venom
spreads, it also leeches pigment in the skin, so after the
transformation is complete, the vampire loses nearly all its skin
color, as well as any moles, freckles, scars, tattoos, or any other
part of the skin with pigment from their human life. Their strong
resemblance to marble statues rests also on their skin's granite-like
appearance and impenetrability, as well as the now useless need to
blink—the venom-based fluid that resides in the eyes now fulfills the
function of eyelids and also lubricates the eye so that it can move
easily within its sockets. The vampire also is unable to produce tears
after the transformation, as tears are used to remove objects harmful
to the eye, and those objects would be unable to harm a vampires eye. A
vampire may not move at all, if need be, and if they stay immobile for
several thousand years, they will start showing the appearance of
fragility or petrification, though their physical capabilities will
remain unchanged. Aside from [107]Aro's clouded, "milky" eyes,
[108]Bella notes that his skin—as well as that of his brothers,
[109]Marcus and [110]Caius—looks like paper. However, though they feel
closer to shale than granite, they are no more fragile than those
remaining active.
Their body's natural changes no longer occur. They cannot age or grow
(things such as fingernails, toenails, and hair will no longer be able
to grow. However, if an arm, leg, nose, or other such appendage should
be removed, albeit painfully, it can be easily reattached. Vampire
venom is noted to be the only thing that scars a vampire. Since the
venom is adhesive, coating the severed end with it will help it heal
faster. They show no physical or mental illnesses and defects, and
their voice becomes more alluring, melodic, and seductive. Their heart
no longer beats.
The venom, and venom based liquids replace all of the natural chemical
processes and functions in the body. It wets and pools in the mouth
instead of saliva. It coats the eyes, burning through contacts after
only a few hours, protecting them from damage and thus eliminating all
necessity and reason to produce tears. It also lubricates them,
allowing them to move around more easily within their sockets. A
similar venom based liquid lubricates between the vampires cells
allowing their hard stone bodies to move. If a vampire were to remain
motionless over thousands of years, dust will actually begin to petrify
in response to the venom based liquids, turning their skin powdery and
similar to shale in texture, as well as their eyes which develop a
milky film over their red irises making the eyes appear pink in color.
This can be seen with the ancient [111]Volturi members. These
imperfections, however, do not affect the vampires impenetrability or
compromise their vision, a vampire that stays motionless would be just
as indestructible and sharp as a vampire remaining active.
As vampires describe themselves, they are unchanging, "living stone"
beings frozen exactly as they were when they were transformed. (Though
to another vampire, the granite-skin feels smooth, soft, and warm and
not the icy-hard touch a human would feel). Requiring little or no
change to produce sperm, males can still breed, while female vampires
cannot; their bodies no longer accommodate the changes related to
pregnancy. In male vampires, the venom takes on a form so similar to
seminal fluid that it can bond with a human ovum, making possible the
creation of a human-vampire hybrid. The underlying biochemistry and
physiology is currently unknown.
Their bodily scent is based on their venom, which is pleasant, not only
to humans, but to other vampires as well.
A wise vampire will avoid exposure to direct sunlight in public, so as
not to be seen by humans during the day, unless the sky is overcast,
since their skin sparkles like diamonds; their cells have become hard
and refractive as if they were so many small prisms.
Eye color
[112]9k5sp2 9k5sp2
A comparison of the eyes of two vampires: the red ([113]Aro) are of a
vampire who feeds on humans, and the golden ([114]Jasper) of one who
feeds on animals.
"I saved his eyes for last, knowing that when I looked into them
I was likely to lose my train of thought. They were wide, warm
with liquid gold, framed by a thick fringe of black lashes.
Staring into his eyes always made me feel extraordinary—sort of
like my bones were turning spongy. I was also lightheaded, but
that could have been because I'd forgotten to keep breathing.
Again."
―Bella Swan
A vampire's eye color changes with both his/her age and diet. Newborn
vampires show bright red eyes regardless of how long they abstain from
blood, or their diet. A diet of human blood would eventually darken
them to a rose red color. However, a diet of animal blood would instead
dilute the eyes to a golden color. A vampire who has recently fed on
animal blood will have light, honey gold eyes, while a vampire who has
recently fed on human blood will have vivid crimson eyes. All older
vampires' eyes darken perceptively as they abstain from blood, until
their eyes become onyx, or coal black. The process usually takes one to
two weeks before the eyes are turned completely black.
Only the [115]Cullen and [116]Denali covens are known to be vegetarian
vampires, feeding only on animal blood instead of human. Their eyes are
liquid topaz, or honey-gold, reflecting their diet. These eyes,
however, are viewed as strange and somewhat unnatural by other vampires
whose diet consist of human blood, such as [117]James and
[118]Victoria, and whose eyes are of a vivid deep crimson, becoming
even more vivid as they continue to feed on human blood, and a darker
burgundy as they abstain.
Newborn vampires are known for having incredible strength as well as
brilliant crimson eyes. Both traits are caused by their own blood that
still lingers within their tissues, producing the shockingly bright red
eyes that "fade slowly over the course of a year" and incredible speed.
Meyer writes that, if a Cullen were to drink human blood, his/her eyes
would instantly turn burgundy, and if two weeks were to pass without
blood, his/her eyes would grow dark. If he/she were to return to a diet
of animal blood, his/her eyes would become dark gold, and a lighter
golden color, if they were to continue on animal blood. As a vampire's
thirst grows, his/her eyes grow darker with it, until they at last
become a coal black. In contrast, as vampires feed, their eyes become
lighter. In addition to the thirst, the purplish-black bruises under
their eyes become more pronounced as their thirst grows. Though if they
have recently fed the bruises becomes less noticeable, and all but
disappear (depending on how well-fed they are). The bruises indicate
that vampires never sleep.
Teeth
The bite of a vampire can sever the limbs of their opponents, as
vampires are known for having extremely sharp and strong teeth. A
vampire's teeth appear no different than regular human teeth. They do
not possess fangs. However, a vampire's teeth are flawless,
unbreakable, and razor sharp at the edges. They are also incredibly
strong, able to bite through almost any solid substance, including
vampire skin. Their teeth are also venomous, affected by the vampire
venom that flows in their mouths. According to [119]Alice Cullen, a
vampire's greatest weapon is their teeth, though they are more armed
than necessary.
Genetics
Vampires carry 25 pairs of chromosomes, 2 chromosomes more than humans.
Carlisle reveals this in [120]Breaking Dawn while telling Jacob about
their supernatural genetic relations. While vampires have 25 pairs of
chromosomes, the [121]Quileute shape-shifters carry 24. [122]Vampire
hybrids are theorized to have 24 pairs themselves.
Abilities and limitations
A vampire's physical and mental abilities far exceed those of a human
being. These traits vary between different vampires depending on what
they were more capable of as humans. Certain vampires also develop one
extra supernatural power manifested from their strongest trait as a
human.
Speed
[123]Vampire speed 1 Vampire speed 1
Vampire ([124]Victoria) running so fast she becomes blurry.
One of the most amazing among their abilities is their speed. They are
able to run in excess of a hundred miles per hour, substantially faster
than the human eye can see. When vampires run, they become "all but
invisible". The [125]Quileute wolves are noted to be one of the few
things that can keep up with them. This suggests that vampires are
meant to move to a new location every so often. We see the speed of all
the Cullens again during the baseball game. Emmett is described as "a
blur around the bases", and Edward can move so quickly that he is able
to intercept a ball that has been hit "like a meteor."
They can lay down and sit up within the same fraction of a second,
almost without having to even think about going through the motions.
After being turned into a vampire, Bella describes her movements as
being instantaneous.
Strength
[126]Strength Strength
[127]Edward exerting his strength to save [128]Bella.
"You are so soft, so fragile. I have to mind my actions every
moment that we're together so that I don't hurt you. I could
kill you quite easily, Bella, simply by accident… I could reach
out, meaning to touch your face, and crush your skull by
mistake."
―Edward to Bella on his strength
Another enhanced trait is their unstoppable physical strength. A
vampire is said to be thousands of times stronger than any human, able
to lift objects several hundreds of times their own weight. They can
crush granite boulders, subdue any prey, throw cars, crush metal, and
uproot trees with their bare hands. Edward feared his strength when
first meeting Bella, and explained that there was barely a difference
between caressing her head and knocking it off. A good example of their
strength is seen when Bella decides to arm wrestle Emmett after
becoming a vampire. She describes the power in his one arm to be about
the same as a cement truck moving down a sharp decline at over 60 miles
per hour. She beats him, however, because she is a newborn at the time.
Newborn vampires are always stronger than older ones, since their
strength derives from the lingering human blood left in their body from
their human life. A vampire's strength also enables them to leap
incredible distances. Edward was able to leap over a 50 yard wide river
with ease during Bella's first hunt, while Bella was able to leap over
twice his distance, while still only using a small amount of her force.
Diet does not have a massive impact on strength, since it always
depends on the individual vampire. Although, a diet of human blood
makes a vampire stronger than animal blood, albeit only fractionally.
Vampires who feed on animal blood (vegetarian vampires) find that "big
game"—predators like bears or wildcats - not only smell more appealing
to them, but also make them stronger than the "weaker" blood of herd
animals such as deer or cattle.
Strength, of course, is not always physical. If a vampire possessed
great mental strength and willpower as a human, he will find it easier
to control his wild, animalistic instincts. Even so, if a vampire has
not fed for a long time, he will be less likely to think clearly and
more likely to give in to his thirst, attacking the first living thing
he detects and draining it of blood within seconds, all without a
single thought (human or animal). If, however, an unlucky human were to
be near their vicinity, they will preferably attack him/her rather than
the animal.
Senses
[129]Bella's new senses Bella's new senses
Bella exploring her new senses as a vampire.
A vampire's senses are also greatly enhanced, which enables them to
see, hear, smell, feel, and taste things imperceptible to humans.
Sight: While running, a vampire can see and sense everything that is
around them, allowing them to keep tabs of their surroundings and avoid
hitting anything unnecessarily. A vampire's vision is incomparable.
Everything is much sharper, and more defined as a vampire, and their
vision is unhindered by darkness. As a vampire, colors are much more
vibrant. Humans are considered blind or mud-eyed in comparison. Bella
described looking back at her human life as like looking through a
thick, dark veil because of her new incredible vision. Their sense of
sight exceeds by far that of a hawk: They can see objects in
microscopic detail, and can see into the invisible spectrum of light.
Vampires also have much better depth perception than humans.
Their enhanced vision allows them to see the smallest details, and
extends into the ultraviolet region of the light spectrum. Bella
describes her sight as being better than an eagle's. Vampires find
wearing glasses or contact lenses to be uncomfortable or irritating
because they see the smallest imperfections such as very small
scratches and optical aberrations imperceptible to humans.
Smell: When a vampire hunts, he uses his sense of smell to find prey
and hearing to track its movements. Vampires can smell objects several
miles away in a good breeze. Smell is most intense to vampires, because
one can smell the blood of his prey. By not breathing, they feel
uncomfortable due to the lack of smell, though they can survive without
it.
As they grow older and more disciplined, vampires can learn to smell
differences between the scents of various humans' blood, as well as
scents of other things (like fabrics - the unique scent of denim). The
range of their senses can be increased (though only fractionally)
through concentration. Vampires mostly rely on smell to find their prey
and take in the environment, which is partly why they find the lack of
breathing uncomfortable.
Hearing: Vampires can hear the most muted sounds. When Bella completed
her transformation into a vampire, she listened to the sound of rap
music until it slowly faded away. She then realized that it was coming
from a car with its window rolled down on a freeway, miles away from
where she was. When she went on her first hunt, Bella could hear the
fluttering wings and heartbeats of small birds flying through the
forest. She could also hear the scurrying noises of animals that were
beneath the ground, as well as an army of ants on the ground. They also
have an instinctive reaction to danger, usually from ill-willed
vampires.
They can hear sounds coming from several miles away, and even with
their eyes closed, they can be sure that there are multiple people in a
room thanks to their varied breathing patterns. They can hear the sound
of a heartbeat, a pulse thudding in a vein, and words spoken too
quietly or too fast for humans to detect.
Touch: Despite being indestructible and hard-skinned, vampires can feel
the things they touch, no matter the softness; such as fur, the
coolness of wind, etc. They can feel the slightest changes of
temperature around them, though they are not bothered by it. They can
feel the heat radiating from a human several meters away. When their
skins meet sunlight, they can also feel its warmth. Physical pain is
implied when their bodies are being ripped apart by something with
similar supernatural strength.
Taste: Vampires have a similarly enhanced sense of taste allowing them
to taste flavors with much more depth and precision. They can taste the
differences of particles in their atmosphere. They can also detect
minute differences between similar flavors. Even as a newborn, vampires
are able to taste if the human they are feeding on has recently
ingested drugs or alcohol.
Sixth sense: Vampires also have a keen sense to danger, usually from
something strong enough to harm them. Sometimes, they may even detect
danger before they know it consciously.
Indestructibility
Another impressive feature about vampires is their virtual
indestructibility. During the transformation process, a vampire's cells
become extremely hard, durable, and refractive, rendering their bodies
nearly impenetrable. Vampires are noted to be exponentially more
durable than "soft" humans. The strength of a vampires skin is
described as harder than granite, and even diamond-hard. Their bodies
are so hard that they are unable to be harmed by human weapons, and the
only creatures capable of killing them are other vampires, or
werewolves. Their teeth are also noted to be one of the few things
strong enough to be able to cut through their skin, as are werewolf
teeth. Because of this indestructibility, it is quite impossible for a
vampire to kill himself. As a newborn, Carlisle attempted this in many
ways including jumping from atmospheric heights, drowning himself, and
starving himself, after all of which he was unharmed.
Flexibility
A vampire's body movements are uncannily flexible. Their agility is
more advanced than humans, which allows them to rapidly respond to
change by adapting to its initial stable configuration; They can make
numerous gymnastic, or martial arts implements with little effort using
a combination of strength, balance, reflexes and speed. They can even
swing, flip, bend and twist themselves without failure due to their
enhanced sense of balance and flexibility. Using their physical senses
as allies, they can find motions at human speed too slow for them to
miss.
In battle, vampires can swiftly dodge an attack without having to think
how to move their bodies first. In general, only something that moves
at vampire-speed can render a vampire unnoticed to the motion.
Part of this enhancement is based on the enhanced activity of their
brains, which allows them to think and move much faster than humans.
Venom
Main article: [130]Venom
[131]Vampire-venom Vampire-venom
Vampire venom.
When a vampire catches his prey, he bites into its neck and injects his
venom into its bloodstream while feeding. This serves as a way to
immobilize his prey while also initiating the conversion from human to
vampire, allowing the predator to feed on his prey without it trying to
resist, even though it would not have done any good. While the venom is
transformative to humans, it is deadly to animals and shape-shifters.
[132]Children of the Moon, however, are completely immune to its
effects.
If a vampire loses a body part, they can use venom to reattach the lost
limb, though it is unable to reattach hair.
Special abilities
Main article: [133]Special abilities
[134]Torture Torture
Jane's gift of tormenting illusion.
"Yes, well, there are some vampires who have gifts beyond the
usual super strength and super senses. You've seen one aspect
in… our coven. Gifts are rare—one in fifty, maybe—but everyone
is different. There's a huge range of gifts out there, and some
of them are more powerful than others."
―Riley^[135][src]
Most vampires find their key personality characteristics intensified by
the vampire transformation in the same way their physical abilities are
strengthened, but relatively few have abilities that can be classified
as supernatural. More common would be a human with a love of learning
becoming a vampire with an insatiable scholarly curiosity, or a human
with a deep value for human life becoming a vampire with the strength
to avoid human blood.
But a few vampires do develop additional abilities that go beyond the
natural. These extra abilities are due to psychic gifts in the original
human that are intensified in the resulting vampire. For example, a
human who was very sensitive to other people's moods might develop the
vampire ability to [136]read thoughts or [137]influence emotions. A
human who had some limited precognition might develop into a vampire
with a strong [138]ability to see the future. A human with a good
[139]instinct for hunting might become a powerful vampire tracker. If a
human already possessed a certain supernatural gift, this talent will
be amplified many times after he is transformed into a vampire.
The proportion of supernaturally talented vampires to "normal" vampires
is greater than the proportion of psychically gifted humans to "normal"
humans. This is due to the same factor of temperament that results in
more beautiful humans being selected to become vampires. Vampires are
also drawn to gifted humans when they look to create companions. Some
vampires actively seek out the gifted in the hope of utilizing that
extra ability in their coven.
According to [140]Eleazar, most vampire gifts are manifested in the
mind, though there are certain exceptions. [141]Benjamin was the best
case—his power over the elements of nature is completely physical.
No gift ever works in the exact same way in two vampires, because no
person (human or vampire) is ever exactly the same.
Lifestyles
Though there are a range of vampire lifestyles, the most common is
nomadic. The majority of vampires move frequently, never settling
permanently in one place. This pattern is partly an attempt to hide
from the notice of humans. If too many humans disappear from one area,
suspicion might be aroused and the Volturi might take notice. Also, if
a vampire interacts regularly with humans, eventually the humans will
notice that the vampire isn't aging. Another aspect is boredom; vampire
lives are so long that many keep up a continuous search for novelty.
A few covens are exceptions to this rule, and maintain semi-permanent
or permanent homes. Doing this requires a great deal of subterfuge—if
the coven wants to avoid suspicion and keep the Volturi from becoming
involved—and most vampires don't care for the hassle.
Vampires usually travel alone or in pairs. It is said in [142]New Moon
that [143]James's coven, which included three vampires (members:
[144]Victoria, [145]James and [146]Laurent), was considered large. The
only exceptions are, in order of decreasing numbers, the [147]Volturi,
the Cullens and the Denalis.
Psychology
Individual characteristics: When a human becomes a vampire, all of his
natural behavior, needs and characteristics are frozen within him
forever, though they are also heightened at the same time. From the
moment a vampire is made, his interests, dislikes and personality are
permanently petrified. For instance, if a human with a loving character
becomes a vampire, his or her passion is magnified, allowing him or her
to love others even more intensely. Another example is if the human was
ambitious and cunning, those characteristics become magnified as a
vampire, thus making him a ruthless killer. The only aspect that does
change is the vampire's outlook on the world.
[148]OMG! Now Bella love blood OMG! Now Bella love blood
[149]Bella hunting.
Basic instincts: Aside from their original personalities, they also
have ferocious instincts and a compelling drive for consuming blood.
The moment they give in to their thirst, all of their human
characteristics disappear and they could risk hurting one another by
competing for prey. The longer they abstain from blood completely, the
harder it becomes for them to resist, and eventually they will give in
to their thirst.
Vampires are feral, predatory creatures, and far more savage and
beast-like than their human appearance suggests. They growl, hiss,
snarl, and curl their lips back baring their teeth as signs of
aggression when provoked. They also have a sense of self-preservation;
when they are confronted with danger that proves too overwhelming for
their capabilities, they will immediately evade the area, unless there
is something holding them back.
Bonding factors: Though vampires are mostly territorial and nomadic,
there are few possibilities for them to bond with one another and with
other species. The first bonding force is romance: If a vampire falls
in love, that feeling never fades away and that love is bound for
eternity. As a general rule, only the bond between mates is strong
enough to survive the competitive drive for blood. Larger covens are
less stable, and usually end because of internal violence. If a vampire
was romantically bound to someone before he turned, that love will
remain as a permanent aspect in his characteristics after the
transformation. It is also possible for a vampire to fall in love after
he was turned, and that love will be just as permanent as any other.
[150]Victoria angry Victoria angry
Driven by fury and grief at [151]James's death, [152]Victoria prepares
to attack [153]Bella and [154]Edward.
Another prevalent vampire trait is that of a vengeful nature. Related
again to their unchanging state, vampires are not forgiving; they do
not move past an insult or injury. The most common example of vampire
vengeance is the aftermath of the loss of a mate. When a vampire loses
his mate, he never recovers from the pain. He cannot rest until the
party responsible is eradicated. Centuries can pass without lessening
the ferocity of his need for vengeance. However, it is possible to
suppress that desire if they compel themselves to focus.
The second bonding force, and one that is able to keep a large coven
stable, is ambition. Vampires are competitive by nature, and some
vampires have been able to evolve this competitive disposition into a
greater cause capable of uniting many individuals into a secure whole.
The pursuit of power is that bonding cause for vampires. The
[155]Romanians were the first to do this successfully for a significant
length of time.
The third, and rarest, bonding force is the vampire conscience. Very
few vampires are born with or develop a value for human life. The
consumption of human blood is such a known aspect of vampire life that
few ever question it; the driving thirst for human blood seems
irresistible. However, those who do learn to value human life in spite
of this reality are able to subsist on animal blood. Vampires who live
this way are sometimes referred to as "[156]vegetarians". Animal blood
is unappealing to vampires, and thus a difficult diet to maintain.
Those who make the sacrifice, though, experience related benefits. In
the absence of human blood, the competitive drive disappears. Vampires
are able to form bonds of love in addition to the bond between mates.
The weak coven alliance is replaced by a strong, family-style union.
The [157]Cullen and [158]Denali covens are the only known groups to
have successfully adjusted to this diet.
Transformation
[159]Twilight (film) 85 Twilight (film) 85
[160]Esme Cullen being transformed into a vampire by [161]Carlisle
Cullen.
"The warmth inside my heart got more and more real, warmer and
warmer. Hotter. The heat was so real it was hard to believe I
was imagining it. Hotter. Uncomfortable now. Too hot. Much, much
too hot."
―Bella^[162][src]
It is known in Twilight that humans can be changed into vampires from
another vampire's venomous bite, and vampire venom is nothing more than
a deadly poison to animals.
Transformation from human to vampire is described as being "the
sharpest memory they have of their human life." Once a human is bitten,
the venom from glands inside the vampire's mouth is injected into the
bloodstream and will travel throughout the body to change every living
cell.
Depending upon "how much venom is in the bloodstream, and how close the
venom enters to the heart", the transformation could last anywhere from
two to five days. During this time, the human will endure indescribable
pain. Once the venom is injected, it is described very close to being
burned alive. The venom will then make its way throughout the body.
Next through the heart, and it will pump again and again in the heart
until it starts meeting itself in the veins. Then it will burn all the
veins until the heart stops beating. It moves slower than blood because
it is thicker, which makes the transformation long-lasting. Each beat
of the heart can only push it so far. The changing/burning process is
slow. The venom has to saturate every cell in the body before the
process can be completed.
There is no medicine that is strong enough to numb the pain; the best
one could do is to immobilize the body.
Weaknesses
[163]1316px-Eclipse 6 dead victoria 1316px-Eclipse 6 dead victoria
[164]Victoria is beheaded.
"We have to kill him. Rip him apart and burn the pieces."
―Edward^[165][src]
In the [166]Twilight universe, vampires are not known to be killed by
human effort, are unharmed by sunlight, garlic, holy water, silver, any
kind of stake or cross, and can enter homes without permission. Also,
any kind of human weapon, including bullets, bounces off of them
without any pain or harm done. The only known way to kill a vampire is
to dismember his or her body and burn the remains before it can
reconstruct itself. Thus their weakness is the strength of their own
kind or something as strong, which cannot be copied by humans, and fire
that consumes them. If a human were to succeed in lighting a vampire on
fire, the vampire could simply take a quick high-speed bound to put it
out. This is why it is necessary to rip a vampire's body to pieces
before incinerating them into ashes, to prevent them from putting out
the fire before it can do serious damage. In [167]Alice's vision in
Breaking Dawn - Part 2, it appeared that vampires could be destroyed by
molten lava. A number of vampires fell into the deep fissure made by
[168]Benjamin and never came out of it; they were likely consumed by
magma. During the final battle scene Aro says that humans possess
weapons with enough capabilities to destroy their kind. This suggests
that a vampire could be vaporized in a nuclear blast. Otherwise
vampires are virtually indestructible.
Vampires are more vulnerable in the movies than in the books: they can
be killed by severing their heads from their necks. However, fire is
still the only known method to destroy them completely.
Newborns
[169]Sreencaps-Eclipse-Trailer-MTV-eclipse-movie-11726175-600-250
Sreencaps-Eclipse-Trailer-MTV-eclipse-movie-11726175-600-250
The [170]Seattle newborn army: an army of newborn vampires.
"They're incredibly powerful physically, for the first year or
so, and if they're allowed to bring strength to bear they can
crush an older vampire with ease. But they are slaves to their
thirst, and thus predictable."
―Jasper Hale^[171][src]
Newborn or newborn vampire is the term for a vampire that has been
transformed for less than one year. On average, a newborn's physical
strength greatly surpasses that of an older vampire because they still
have their own blood lingering in their tissues. As time passes,
however, the venom in them will consume that blood, and the newborn's
physical capabilities and thirst will slowly diminish until it reaches
that of a normal vampire, by the end of its first year. A newborn's
thirst for blood is overwhelmingly and relentlessly painful, described
by [172]Bree Tanner as being a "fire in the throat", and they will feed
as much as possible to curb it.
Some indications which show a newborn are their bright crimson eyes
(due to the blood left in their body at the time of changing),
uncontrollable thirst that makes them more ferocious than most
vampires, and superior physical abilities. In the Olympic Coven,
[173]Emmett Cullen was the hardest to contain when he was a newborn
because of his superior physical strength, though he did become a
vegetarian successfully.
Physiology
[174]Armwrestlingcsg Armwrestlingcsg
Emmett arm wrestling with newborn Bella.
Newborns appear much like normal vampires with the exception of their
eyes. A newborn's eyes are an incredibly bright crimson, indicating
that their own blood is still in their system, though their heart is no
longer beating. In the months that a vampire feeds on animal blood,
their eyes will change from red to amber and then to gold. If he
reverts to feeding on human blood, the eyes will darken to be almost a
burgundy color.
Newborns are also incredibly powerful in the physical sense, being much
stronger and faster than a regular vampire, which allows them to easily
crush an older vampire. As they become older their strength begins to
wane, and after the first year, their strength will be reduced to that
of an average vampire. In [175]Breaking Dawn, Bella arm-wrestles with
Emmett and wins easily because of her newborn strength.
Psychology
[176]Newborns-kill Newborns-kill
Two newborns attacking each other for blood.
Newborns are often bloodthirsty, violent and uncontrollable. Their
enhanced emotions are hard to control and they anger easily. They are
also likely to kill one another to compete for blood. When they catch
the scent of blood, their hunting instincts will take over and cloud
their ability to focus, even the thought of the word "blood" is enough
to make their thirst unbearable. The thirst is so maddening in the
first year that most newborns are more animalistic and wild than their
older counterparts. However, as time passes, their thirst will slowly
diminish and become easier to manage. Their secondary human emotions
and desires will mostly be dormant for a while, and resurface slowly
over time.
[177]Bella Bella
Bella as a newborn.
[178]Bella Swan is an exception to this rule, as she had time to think
about her decision and therefore did not have the first brutal year
that most vampires encounter. [179]Carlisle Cullen showed an amazing
control of his thirst for human blood as a newborn, which kept him from
feeding on humans and redirecting his thirst to animals instead.
[180]Rosalie Hale had never tasted human blood, though she had killed
her attackers and their bodyguards by torturing them to death.
It is impossible to predict how long a newborn or an average vampire
will remain vicious and bloodthirsty before their secondary desires and
personality resurfaces, since every person is different. Certain
vampires may have to wait for at least a few years after their first
year ends.
History
[181]The cullens vs newborns The cullens vs newborns
The [182]Cullens against the newborns.
In the 19th century, a vampire named [183]Benito invented the idea of
raising an army consisting of newborn vampires, since their strength
and speed were much greater than regular vampires and were therefore
more powerful as a whole. His invention triggered the [184]vampire wars
of the south, and devastated the human and vampire populations as a
result. The threat of exposure caused the Volturi to arrive and stop
them. Though the wars continued after they left, they fought on a
smaller, less noticeable scale. A [185]newborn army also appeared in
[186]Eclipse, created by a vengeful vampire named [187]Victoria to
destroy the Cullen coven and Bella Swan. The newborns wreaked havoc in
[188]Seattle, with many humans dying at their hands. When the Cullens
find out that the army is moving in on them, they form an unusual
alliance with the Uley pack and initiate a [189]battle against them,
and win with much ease due to Jasper's knowledge of newborn movements
and weaknesses.
[190]The newborns army The newborns army
Newborns in [191]Seattle.
In Eclipse, [192]Jasper mentions a Mexican vampire named [193]Maria who
had previously created an [194]army with his help. When the newborns
reached the end of their first year and became of little use, he was to
dispose of them. Except for one case, [195]Peter, who was kept as a
babysitter for the newborns. Later he ran off with [196]Charlotte,
after her newborn mark, to save her from execution. Years later, they
came back to him, inviting him to the North and its better life. He
accepted the invitation.
The following is a list of vampires notably described during their
newborn phase:
* [197]Bella Swan
* [198]Rosalie Hale
* [199]Carlisle Cullen
* [200]Emmett Cullen
* [201]Bree Tanner
* [202]Diego
* [203]Fred
* [204]Peter
* [205]Charlotte
* [206]Raoul
Immortal children
[207]Vasilii23 Vasilii23
[208]Vasilii: an immortal child.
"What they were thinking, those ancient ones, I can't begin to
understand. They created vampires out of humans who were barely
more than infants… They were very beautiful. So endearing, so
enchanting, you can't imagine. You had but to be near them to
love them; it was an automatic thing. However, they could not be
taught. They were frozen at whatever level of development they'd
achieved before being bitten. Adorable two-year-olds with
dimples and lisps that could destroy half a village in one of
their tantrums. If they hungered, they fed, and no words of
warning could restrain them… In the end, the practice was
completely eliminated. The immortal children became
unmentionable, a taboo."
―Carlisle, on the immortal children^[209][src]
Immortal children are human children who have been turned into vampires
at a very early age. Creating immortal children has long been outlawed
by the [210]Volturi due to their inability to remain concealed from the
human world. There is no absolute age limit set as to what constituted
an immortal child; it was a subjective definition, based on the child's
ability to behave himself in a way consistent with vampire law.
Physiology
Like all vampires, immortal children are frozen at the mental and
physical age at which they were transformed. Post-transformation, these
small children continued to exhibit childish behaviors, including
impulsive acts, tantrums, irresponsible activities, and a general lack
of circumspection. It is said that an immortal child's tantrum can kill
people, since restraint is basically impossible for someone so young.
Another aspect was their appeal; they were both beautiful and endearing
that any human or vampire would automatically love them. Carlisle
described them as adorable little children with smiles and dimples that
would destroy a village in one of their tantrums.
It is presumed that while their mental maturity is frozen at the age
they were transformed, they still have the vampiric gifts of enhanced
strength and speed as well the supernatural gifts of certain vampires.
History
[211]Screen-Shot-2012-09-07-at-8 07 21-PM Screen-Shot-2012-09-07-at-8
07 21-PM
The uncontrollable, childish behaviors of immortal children battled the
vampire laws of secrecy, and these children often attracted the notice
of humans.
Because they were too young to be controlled, the [212]Volturi killed
all those who could be found. Under [213]this law, anyone who knows
about or stands by the child is also punishable. Countless humans and
vampires were massacred because of these creations. The creators of
immortal children and those who knew of them were utterly devoted to
the children and opposed the Volturi at all costs to protect them, and
were all destroyed in the process. [214]Sasha, the adopted mother of
[215]Tanya, [216]Kate and [217]Irina, was killed for creating such a
child named [218]Vasilii. [219]Jane and [220]Alec were barely above the
age of immortal children before they turned.
The Volturi found themselves punishing individual covens for the
behavior of their immortal children with a much greater frequency than
other occurrences of lawlessness. Because of the devotion inspired by
immortal children, the Volturi were forced to destroy full covens in
order to destroy one immortal child. After some study into the matter,
the Volturi decreed that immortal children were not capable of
following the law, and therefore it was made illegal to create them.
Creating one had since become the worst crime in the vampire world,
under penalty of death for both the child and its creator, whether the
child had broken the law or not.
Even after the law was established, the Volturi kept two children to
experiment on. However, no matter how many centuries they'd spent
teaching the children, they still could not be controlled or taught.
[221]Carlisle Cullen stumbled across these children during his stay in
Volterra and learned of this law. After they determined that immortal
children could not be tamed, they had the children destroyed.
In Book 3 of Breaking Dawn, Irina misidentified [222]Renesmee for being
an immortal child because she witnessed her inhuman capabilities and
beauty from a distance, prompting her to report the child to the
Volturi.
Legends
Libishomen
Libishomen is the word that people in South America (tribes like the
Mapuche or the Ticunas) use to refer to vampires. Libishomen are blood
drinking demons who prey exclusively on beautiful women. In the
Twilight Saga, the vampire [223]Joham, who believes that he is creating
a new race by impregnating women with half-mortal, half-vampire babies
(like [224]Renesmee), would be called Libishomen. Joham has created
half-mortals which include [225]Nahuel and his half-sisters. An
alternate term for this being is "incubus."
Succubus
[226]Twilight-Saga-Breaking-Dawn -jewelry by Swarovski
Twilight-Saga-Breaking-Dawn -jewelry by Swarovski
The [227]Denali coven's female vampires, with the exception of
[228]Carmen, used to lure men to their deaths by seducing and engaging
in sex with them before feeding on their victim. However, in the long
term, the strain wore on them and the Denalis started to feed on animal
blood. They, however, kept enjoying the company and nocturnal
activities with men, both vampire and human, who by now could survive
the experience. This may also be the origin of the succubus myth: a
demon that assumes a woman's aspect, seducing men to have sex with it.
Deviations from traditional vampire legend
* Vampires in the Twilight universe are hard to destroy, as they are
not harmed or deterred in any way by sunlight, holy water, running
water, garlic, stakes, crosses, or human weapons.
* Rather than being viewed as supernatural beings, they are depicted
in the series as more of an evolutionary anomaly race.
* Their bodies and skin are made of a material that is as hard as
diamond (if not harder); to humans it is impenetrable.
* They are much stronger than most other vampires in fiction. Some
are strong enough to stop a cement truck on a freeway with one
hand.
* They sparkle like diamonds in the sunlight.
* They are reflected by mirrors and show up in photographs.
* They have no need for coffins; they do not sleep.
* They are not theriomorphic - meaning, they cannot transform their
bodies.
* They do not have fangs as all of their teeth are unbreakable, and
incredibly sharp and strong - strong enough to easily chew through
steel, or their diamond hard skin.
* A vampire society has developed, with a conduct code that provides
them with a greater chance of survival than if they were alone.
Enemies
[229]VW3 VW3
A shape-shifter vs. a vampire.
Vampires are said to have two natural enemies: [230]werewolves and
[231]shape-shifters; to each of the creatures the other smells
repulsive. These smells are too enhanced for a human sense of smell.
Vampires are said to be stronger than shape-shifters, and can usually
overpower them easily. In [232]Quileute history, one lone vampire was
able to kill three wolves at one time, and the same vampire managed to
kill two of the three wolves that hunted him another time, while the
third managed to rip him apart. A true werewolf's greatest advantage to
its battle against vampires is their immunity to vampire venom.
Vampires often [233]fight amongst themselves. There had been many cases
throughout history where vampires created armies of newborns to
challenge one another and gain territory.
If a vampire's mate is attacked or killed, then he or she will likely
seek revenge, hunting down and killing the attacker.
In Eclipse and Breaking Dawn, the Cullens and La Push shape-shifters
become allies, mostly because of Jacob's imprinting on Renesmee.
[33]Twilight Saga Wiki
Twilight Saga Wiki Navigation
* [34]On the Wiki
+ [35]Wiki Activity
+ [36]Random page
+ [37]Videos
+ [38]Photos
+ [39]Chat
* [40]Books
+ [41]Twilight
+ [42]New Moon
+ [43]Eclipse
+ [44]The Short Second Life of Bree Tanner
+ [45]Breaking Dawn
* [46]Films
+ [47]Twilight
+ [48]New Moon
+ [49]Eclipse
+ [50]Breaking Dawn - Part 1
+ [51]Breaking Dawn - Part 2
* [52]Videos
+ [53]Twilight videos
+ [54]New Moon videos
+ [55]Eclipse videos
+ [56]Breaking Dawn videos
+ [57]Deleted acenes
*
Children of the Moon
1,011pages on
this wiki
[72]View source [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
* [73]History
[74]Comments612
"The true Children of the Moon rarely move in packs, and they
are never much in control of themselves."
―Edward on werewolves.^[75][src]
Children of the Moon are creatures similar to the traditional
werewolves of myth, not to be confused with [76]shape-shifters.
Physiology
"Full moon, yes. Silver bullets, no—that was just another one of
those myths to make humans feel like they had a sporting
chance."
―Edward^[77][src]
Children of the Moon change form only at night, and during the fullest
phase of the moon. While in their werewolf form, the Children of the
Moon lose their human consciousness; they are feral rather than
rational. Usually, they run alone, or with one companion of the
opposite gender. Children of the Moon cannot breed in their animal
form; they can spread their species only by infecting other humans
through a bite. Infected humans who have children do not pass their
abilities to their offspring.
In their animal form, Children of the Moon have heightened strength and
speed that make them both deadly and difficult to kill; contrary to
legend, these werewolves cannot be killed with a silver bullet, nor
does silver repel them. Their amplified abilities make them capable of
destroying a lone [78]vampire while it took several [79]shape-shifters
to kill [80]Laurent, a nomad. One advantage the werewolf has in both
his/her human and animal forms is immunity to [81]vampire venom, both
the transformative properties and the pain-producing properties.
In their changed form, they do not entirely resemble actual wolves:
Their forelegs are more powerful than their hind legs, and they still
have usable hands with opposable thumbs. In addition, their stance is
more upright, making their movement somewhat ape-like, rather than
entirely canine.
Because vampires and Children of the Moon share the same food source
and because each is an exception to the other's near indestructibility,
they are natural enemies. Over time, however, the vampires have hunted
the once populous werewolves into near extinction.
History
Not much is known about the Children of the Moon's history. It is known
that [82]Caius, one of the [83]Volturi leaders, is terrified of them
after he was nearly killed in a fight with one two thousand years ago.
[84]Aro and [85]Marcus knew about Caius' encounter, and since
werewolves pose a threat to vampires everywhere, they initiated a war
against them, resulting in the near extinction of the werewolves in
Europe and Asia. It is not known if they are found anywhere else in the
world. In [86]Eclipse, it also stated that [87]James hunted one across
Siberia though unaware of what it was.
The Volturi refuse to tolerate truces or alliances between werewolves
and vampires, under likely punishment of death. This was something that
Caius tried to stress when the Volturi put the [88]Cullen family on
'trial' for creating an [89]immortal child. But the werewolves the
Cullens had allied with were really shape-shifters in wolf forms, and
so the law did not apply.
Quileute shape-shifters
[90]180px-Wolfonrocks
Due to the [91]Volturi's initial assumption that the [92]La Push
[93]shape-shifters were Children of the Moon, the two groups probably
look very similar in their wolf forms.
While the shape-shifters run in hierarchy and organization, Children of
the Moon rarely form packs, and they only run with one companion of the
opposite gender. However, in [94]Breaking Dawn, it was commented that
true werewolves are disorganized compared to the shape-shifters.
It has been confirmed that they cannot breed in animal form, nor do
they pass their abilities to their offspring. Like vampires, they
change people into werewolves by biting them, infecting them with their
poison. Unlike the legendary version they're based on, they are not
vulnerable to silver bullets. Shape-shifters, however, pass their
powers to their offspring, but they remain dormant until the carrier
comes across a vampire, which will activate his gene, gradually
building up his physical stature until he is ready to transform.
Like the shape-shifters, werewolves probably have enhanced strength and
speed, rapid healing, and heightened senses. In addition, they are
immune to vampire venom in both human and animal incarnations, and
their stance is more upright, making their movement somewhat ape-like,
rather than entirely canine. However, shape-shifters have a deadly
response to vampire venom, while venom alone is not fatal, it can be
with addition to serious injuries.
Retrieved from
[33]Twilight Saga Wiki
Twilight Saga Wiki Navigation
* [34]On the Wiki
+ [35]Wiki Activity
+ [36]Random page
+ [37]Videos
+ [38]Photos
+ [39]Chat
* [40]Books
+ [41]Twilight
+ [42]New Moon
+ [43]Eclipse
+ [44]The Short Second Life of Bree Tanner
+ [45]Breaking Dawn
* [46]Films
+ [47]Twilight
+ [48]New Moon
+ [49]Eclipse
+ [50]Breaking Dawn - Part 1
+ [51]Breaking Dawn - Part 2
* [52]Videos
+ [53]Twilight videos
+ [54]New Moon videos
+ [55]Eclipse videos
+ [56]Breaking Dawn videos
+ [57]Deleted acenes
* [58]Community
+ [59]Top 10 lists
+ [60]Administrators
+ [61]Blogs
+ [62]Affiliates
+ [63]Contact Us
+ [64]News
[yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
Contribute [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
* [65]Add a Video
* [66]Add a Photo
* [67]Add a Page
* [68]Wiki Activity
[69]Watchlist [70]Random page [71]Recent changes
Hybrid
1,011pages on
this wiki
[72]View source [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
* [73]History
[74]Comments500
[75]Renesmeeuntaggedpic
[76]Renesmee Cullen: a vampire hybrid.
"Half mortal, half immortal. Conceived so, and carried by this
newborn while she was still human."
―Aro's comment on Renesmee Cullen ^[77][src]
A human-vampire hybrid, also known as half-vampire, vampire hybrid,
half-human and half-vampire, and half-immortal, is the offspring of a
female [78]human and a male [79]vampire. It is generally beyond the
ability of most vampires to be this close to a human physically and
still resist the lure of her blood. Human/vampire hybrids are therefore
an extremely rare occurrence. Only five are known to exist:
[80]Renesmee Cullen, [81]Nahuel, and Nahuel's three half-sisters,
[82]Serena, [83]Jennifer, and [84]Maysun, and they share many traits of
both species.
Contents
[[85]show]
Conception
[86]Bd0250
Renesmee quickly developed during Bella's pregnancy.
The whole process is extremely risky and can easily fail due to the
fragile human body.
A hybrid is conceived by the sexual intercourse between a female human
and a male vampire. Because most vampires have a hard time resisting
the urge to kill humans, it takes a high level of self-control to be so
close to the human and still resist the temptation of her blood.
Once the woman is impregnated, the fetus inside her grows much faster
than human fetuses, and will grow extremely strong overtime. Should it
cause too much trauma to her before birth, it can easily destroy its
own existence by killing the mother. If the fetus is not often fed with
blood, it will involuntarily deteriorate its mother's health, making
the chances of survival even smaller.
The fetus is grown to full term one month after conception, and will
utilize its own strength and teeth to break its way out. This will,
however, result in the death of the mother, as the damage is too much
for her body to take. The only known way to save the mother after the
fetus's birth is by injecting vampire [87]venom into her body and
change her into a vampire. So far, only [88]Bella Swan has survived
this process.
Physiology
Vampire hybrids have both [89]human and [90]vampire traits.
They are immensely beautiful. Due to their beauty and superhuman
abilities, they can be mistaken for [91]immortal children by other
vampires who see them from a distance when they are still maturing.
They have well-developed physiques and smooth, flawless skin, which is
paler than a human's but not as pale as a vampire's.
Unlike vampires, they have a functioning heart with blood flowing
through their system. A hybrid's beats faster than a human's. They are
capable of sleeping like humans and of eating and gaining nourishment
from both human food and blood, though they prefer blood, particularly
human. Their body temperature is unusually warm, just a few degrees
below that of [92]shape-shifters.
[93]181192 431175116916308 508849489 n
Renesmee's hand glowing in sunlight.
While vampires' skin sparkles like diamonds when exposed to sunlight,
hybrids' skin shows a weak illumination, a feature that allows them to
blend in more easily with human beings even during bright days.
Hybrids do possess the mixed scent of vampires and humans. This gives
them a unique scent all their own, balanced between being both
appetizing as a human's and sweet as a vampire's. Bella Swan described
this as just enough vampire scent to keep the human scent from being
too overwhelming.
They have 24 chromosome pairs, but it is unknown whether this is due to
a sampling error or chromosome rearrangement. It seems, however,
unlikely that they have any relation to the shape-shifters'
chromosomes.
As with shape-shifters, hybrids are a blind spot in [94]Alice's vision.
This is later explained to be due to the fact that Alice has never
experienced life as a shape-shifter or a hybrid, and therefore cannot
relate to it.
It is currently unknown whether hybrids can reproduce or not. It may be
possible that they are able to, since the primary limitation for female
vampires is their inability to change—not the case with hybrids. There
has been speculation that Renesmee and Jacob may reproduce, but there
is not enough information to confirm this. Even at full maturity,
hybrids are able to digest normal food, an additional sign of an active
metabolism. Like male vampires, Nahuel produces sperm, though eventual
children have not been mentioned.
Growth rate
[95]Edward-jacob-renesmee-bella Edward-jacob-renesmee-bella
A vision of Renesmee as a grown-up.
Vampire hybrids grow rapidly early in their life, reaching full
physical maturity at about seven years of age, with an apparent
biological age of their late teens. At this point they will stop
growing/aging altogether, reaching the same unchangeable state of
vampires—Nahuel has lived about hundred fifty years with still a young
body and his oldest sister, [96]Serena, is known to have lived for over
two centuries.
Powers and abilities
[97]High-jumpfgfg34354kkkfwnrer,gjcv High-jumpfgfg34354kkkfwnrer,gjcv
Renesmee leaps up in the air.
They are supernaturally much stronger and faster than humans, with
sharper senses, but are not as strong, fast, or sharp as a pure vampire
([98]Bella described Nahuel as "not quite as fast nor fluid in his run
as the vampires with him"). Like the hybrid's amniotic sac, her/his
skin is almost as durable as a vampire's. They have perfect memory
recall and develop mentally at a rate far faster than their
chronological and biological age, speaking in complete sentences and
walking just days after birth.
So far, no known hybrid females have been shown to be venomous, though
Nahuel, the only male hybrid, has; it is unknown if this is
generalizable. Despite both male and female hybrids showing the
supernatural healing capacities of vampires, in such a case as an
injury like dismemberment, only male hybrids may perhaps 'repair'
themselves as completely as vampires. Since the known females
apparently lack the venom necessary for the process, it may be supposed
that their healing is not as extensive as males, and they would not
survive such an injury. There is, however, a recurring idea about
hybrids and the venom they produce. Female hybrids, such as Renesmee
and Nahuel's three sisters, may have received prominent traits from
their human mother, hence their lack of venom. Nahuel seems to have
received most traits from his vampire father, which would make him
venomous. It would appear that a venomous hybrid has the same
venom-based fluids throughout their body as a full vampire.
Non-venomous hybrids may have them to a lesser degree (as they have the
sweet-smelling scent of vampires). Nahuel, a venomous hybrid, may
display the same scent that full vampires have, without even a hint of
human blood (his recently turned aunt Huilen was not tempted by the
scent of his blood).
Supernatural abilities
Main article: [99]Special abilities
[100]Memory-power-nessie Memory-power-nessie
Renesmee's power.
According to [101]The Twilight Saga: The Official Illustrated Guide,
hybrids can develop [102]supernatural capabilities like certain full
vampires, though not all do. Renesmee is the only hybrid known to show
supernatural gifts, which she had inherited from both her parents, and
altered to work differently. It is unknown if other hybrids also show
special talents, or if they are inherited or uniquely their own.
Breaking Dawn
See articles: [103]Breaking Dawn - Part 1 and [104]Breaking Dawn - Part
2
Hybrids only appear in [105]Breaking Dawn. Bella became pregnant on her
and [106]Edward's honeymoon. The pregnancy progressed very rapidly;
Bella and Edward had only made love for the first time 17 days before
her conception and her period was only 5 days late, yet there was a
small but noticeable bump around her hip. Bella decided to keep the
child, as the hybrids do have a lovable presence for the mothers. She
asked [107]Rosalie for help when Edward made it known that he wished to
abort it out of fear for Bella's safety. Rosalie, who always wanted a
child, agreed and stood guard over Bella during the pregnancy,
preventing the abortion.
However, Bella's health was rapidly deteriorating due the strength of
the hybrid, which she believed was a boy and tentatively named "EJ"
(standing for Edward Jacob). The pregnancy also deprived Bella of her
appetite, stopping her from eating normal food. From a snide idea that
[108]Jacob was thinking, Edward realized that the appetite of the baby
may be closer to vampires than to humans. [109]Carlisle and Rosalie
agreed that Bella should try drinking human blood to improve her and
the child's condition. The blood did improve the health of the fetus,
and Bella's health improved as a result of that. By now, the child was
involuntarily breaking her bones and bruising her body.
[110]723px-Renesmee-baby 723px-Renesmee-baby
Newborn [111]Renesmee.
After further research, the Cullens discovered that the hybrids usually
rip their way through the vampire-like amniotic sac and out of the
mother's body, killing her in the process. They decided that turning
Bella was the only likely way to save her after birth, assuming she
survived the delivery process with a beating heart. When Bella
accidentally spilled a cup of blood on the couch, she reached for it
too quickly, causing a detached placenta and triggering the birth.
Rosalie, Jacob and Edward were working on getting the baby out, when
Rosalie lost her concentration and gave way to her thirst. Jacob and
Alice led her away while Edward started working furiously over Bella.
The baby was born, but Bella was on the brink of death, even having her
heart stop several times. Jacob refused to hold the child, now called
Renesmee, and an in-control Rosalie came back to take her downstairs.
Two days later, Bella's transformation was complete and she was allowed
to see Renesmee after hunting. Renesmee had grown at an incredible
pace, no longer looking like a three days old baby at all. Renesmee was
very intelligent and still grew at a fast rate, showing a preference
for blood instead of human food.
From afar, Renesmee would look like an immortal child. She had a faint
blush in her cheeks because her heart was pumping blood through her
body - her heartbeat sounding like a hummingbird's wings fluttering.
Nahuel was introduced later, with the information that he stopped
growing at approximately seven, when he reached full maturity, and that
he shares many of the same physical traits as Renesmee. However, unlike
Renesmee and his three hybrid half-sisters, he is capable of creating
an immortal (which he did, just after birth, when he bit [112]Huilen).
Nahuel tells the Volturi of his father, [113]Joham, who thinks he is
creating a super race. While he speaks with distaste about his father,
he pleads with Aro not to harm his sisters.
Non-Twilight
Male vampires are known to father children with human women—said
children are known in the Balkan folklore as "dhampirs". They're
reported to show many of the vampire powers, but not their weaknesses,
and are known to be vampire hunters.^[114][1]
Another creature that bears mentioning is a demon who is said both to
induce nightmares in sleepers and engage in sexual activity with them,
assuming the name "succubus" when it targets men and "incubus" when it
targets women. Lilith is the most notable example of them.^[115][2]
Occasionally, offspring are born from this intercourse, Merlin being
the best known example.^[116][3] However, since the demon is sterile in
itself, it must collect semen from the men it has sex with for later
use with the women it seduces. These kinds of legends are found in
various forms in European, Middle Eastern and South American folklore.
In Marvel Comics, the vampire hunter Blade is also a dhampir of sorts.
His mother was changed on the night he was born. As a result Blade was
born with all the powers of the vampires from his universe (as well as
the need for blood), but not their weaknesses (earning him the nickname
Daywalker).
Hybrids are an important plot element also in the movie franchise
Underworld.^[117][4]
[33]Twilight Saga Wiki
Twilight Saga Wiki Navigation
* [34]On the Wiki
+ [35]Wiki Activity
+ [36]Random page
+ [37]Videos
+ [38]Photos
+ [39]Chat
* [40]Books
+ [41]Twilight
+ [42]New Moon
+ [43]Eclipse
+ [44]The Short Second Life of Bree Tanner
+ [45]Breaking Dawn
* [46]Films
+ [47]Twilight
+ [48]New Moon
+ [49]Eclipse
+ [50]Breaking Dawn - Part 1
+ [51]Breaking Dawn - Part 2
* [52]Videos
+ [53]Twilight videos
+ [54]New Moon videos
+ [55]Eclipse videos
+ [56]Breaking Dawn videos
+ [57]Deleted acenes
* [58]Community
+ [59]Top 10 lists
+ [60]Administrators
+ [61]Blogs
+ [62]Affiliates
+ [63]Contact Us
+ [64]News
[yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
Contribute [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
* [65]Add a Video
* [66]Add a Photo
* [67]Add a Page
* [68]Wiki Activity
[69]Watchlist [70]Random page [71]Recent changes
Special abilities
1,010pages on
this wiki
[72]View source [yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D]
* [73]History
[74]Comments775
[75]Bd2-126
Benjamin - one of the most gifted vampires.
Certain [76]vampires have special abilities gained or enhanced when
they are turned. These special abilities differentiate from the
physically enhanced abilities.
Contents
[[77]show]
Explanation
Main article: [78]Gifted humans
"Yes, no talent ever manifests in precisely the same way,
because no one ever thinks in exactly the same way."
―Eleazar^[79][src]
When a [80]human transforms into a vampire, her/his strongest trait is
brought into her/his new life. When someone has a particularly intense
skill or characteristic, it heightens after their [81]transformation.
Some of those characteristics become a supernatural power of some sort.
The more pronounced it was in human form, the stronger it becomes in
vampire form. For example, [82]Bella's mind originally only covered her
from psychic powers, but after becoming a vampire she could project it
to cover those around her.
A large majority of vampiric gifts affect the mind, but there have been
exceptions as some powers work on the physical world, like
[83]Benjamin's [84]elemental control.
[85]Eleazar has explained that every gift is unique, never working the
same way twice because no one ever thinks exactly the same way. This is
proven by the differences in similar gifts among vampires, for example
[86]Edward and [87]Aro, [88]Bella and [89]Renata, [90]Jane and
[91]Alec, or [92]Maggie and [93]Charles.
Also, even though vampires have gifts, some may take time to develop
and decades, if not centuries, to improve.
A [94]hybrid can be born with hereditary gifts from his/her vampire
father; if the human mother is already gifted, her gift may be
inherited as well.
Since the Swan family has passed down mental abilities for three
generations, it has been speculated that gifts might be passed down
genetically, though influence of intrauterine environment during
pregnancy and upbringing during infancy and teen years may also be
important.
There are currently 29 known gifted vampires and one gifted vampire
hybrid.
Active talents
Name Ability Examples
[95]Edward Cullen
[96]Telepathy
[97]Edward-mindreading-1011
Edward's gift allows him to hear/see the thoughts of other people,
whether vampire or humans, except for [98]Bella and, to a lesser
extent, Charlie. The ability seems to behave much like an extra sense
and, like the other senses, is likely not under conscious control,
though he has learned how to use it. Edward can hear groups at a time,
although he has stated that he has learned to drown out extra voices by
focusing on one in particular. The closer or more familiar Edward is to
a [99]vampire, human, or wolf's mind the better or clearer he can hear
them. A stronger bond also allows him to hear them from a greater
distance, though no greater than a few miles. Like [100]Alice, Edward's
ability seems to work best with other vampires. He can also keep track
of people within a few miles telepathically.
Edward found most of the minds of kids in Forks High School to be
unimaginative but he couldn't hear what Bella was thinking at all. He
also had the displeasure of reading [101]Jacob's mind. In Twilight,
Edward was able to save Bella from a group of men who were going to
attack her because he could read what they were planning. He knew
[102]Mike, [103]Eric, and [104]Tyler were all going to ask Bella to the
dance, but didn't know what her response would be to any of them. In
Breaking Dawn, Edward used his ability while confronting the
[105]Volturi to know their plans and intentions.
[106]Alice Cullen
[107]Subjective precognition
[108]Alicecullenbd
Alice can see into the future. It is unclear whether the ability is
sensorial, acting along the lines of hearing or sight, or she has
conscious control over it. She can focus in on certain people or search
for certain events. Her visions aren't perfect, as the final decisions
regarding the future must already be made. This makes predictable
things like the weather easy for her to read. She also can't see
anything involved with the werewolves/shape-shifters or vampire
hybrids.
In Twilight, Alice saw James in Bella's old dance studio in Phoenix,
and Bella later being captured by him, once she decided to meet him
there. In [109]New Moon, Alice could see Edward's decision to provoke
the Volturi but not exactly how he would do it, because he kept
changing his mind. In [110]Eclipse, Alice tells the family that the
newborns are coming to fight them.In Breaking Dawn, Alice's ability
allowed her to warn her family about the confrontation with the
Volturi.
[111]Jasper Hale
[112]Pathokinesis
[113]659 659
Jasper can feel the emotions of those around him as well as manipulate
them according to his content. Jasper's gift is no illusion, Bella's
shield would not protect against it. He likely consciously controls the
manipulative aspect of the ability, but it is unclear whether he can do
so also with the sensorial aspect of it.
In Twilight, when Bella was stressed caused by [114]James tracking her,
Jasper felt her anxiety and calmed her down, so much that she fell
asleep. In Eclipse, Jasper used his power to temporarily calm everyone
down when the the Cullens and the werewolves almost got into a fight.
In Breaking Dawn, Jasper stayed near Bella after she had Renesmee
because she was so happy and he was drawn to her positive feelings.
[115]Bella Swan
[116]Mental shield
[117]Bella-relent-shield Bella-relent-shield
Bella's gift is a mental shield. Bella's shield is so strong that it's
been working without her knowing, most likely, since birth. It protects
her from "gifts" that affect the mind. Neither [118]Edward nor [119]Aro
read her mind, [120]Jane can't cause her pain and [121]Kate can't shock
her. Through practice, Bella learned she could expand her shield in
order to protect others when she became a vampire, causing them to
become immune to mental gifts. Although at first it was quite hard for
her to maintain her coverage of others, she was soon able to cover a
great distance and a large number of people with ease. Bella can
expand, retract, shape and mold her gift at will; virtually blanketing
herself and those she's protecting. Although much more straining to
her, Bella can also lift her shield off of her mind altogether. This
allowed Edward to read her mind for the first time, thus bringing them
even closer. Her learning to manipulate her gift indicates it is under
her conscious control.
In [122]Breaking Dawn, Bella shielded herself and her allies in the
battle against the [123]Volturi. At the end of Breaking Dawn, Bella
lowered her shield allowing Edward to read her mind.
[124]Renesmee Cullen
[125]Tactile thought projection and [126]shield penetration
[127]Memory-power-nessie Memory-power-nessie
Renesmee's gifts seem to be the opposite versions of her parents'
abilities. She has the power to break through mental shields (opposite
of Bella's power), and project her visions and thoughts into others by
making physical contact with them (opposite of Edward's power). There
are indications they are under her conscious control.
In Breaking Dawn, Renesmee used her ability to transfer her thoughts
into Bella after she woke up as a vampire, in order to let her mother
know about herself. She also used her talent to show the visiting
vampires her side of the story.
[128]Aro
[129]Tactile telepathy
[130]Aro-mind-eye Aro-mind-eye
Aro can see every thought someone has ever had upon physical contact
with them. The longer the contact, the more Aro is able to see others'
thoughts. Like Edward, he can't reach Bella's thoughts.
In New Moon, when Bella was in Italy, [131]Aro attempted to hear her
thoughts but failed, just as [132]Edward cannot read Bella's mind. In
Breaking Dawn, Aro uses his talent to read Edward's mind, and thus saw
the thoughts he had read in everyone else's mind.
[133]Marcus
[134]Relationship identification
Marcus can sense relationships between people. He can also sense the
ties' strengths and weaknesses, and can also tell who would betray one
another. In New Moon, Marcus lets Aro know about the intensity of Bella
and Edward's relationship.
[135]Didyme
[136]Happiness induction
Didyme had an aura that allowed her to project an atmosphere of
happiness affecting all around her. Didyme's aura of happiness that
affected anyone nearby caused Marcus to become happy, and therefore he
fell in love with her. Her ability also caused Didyme herself to become
happy.
[137]Afton
[138]Mental invisibility
According to The Twilight Saga: The Official Illustrated Guide, Afton's
power is to become mentally invisible to his pursuers. He can also use
it to hide someone standing directly behind him. This power is very
limited as it can be seen past by someone with a strong ability of
focus. Afton's gift wasn't strong enough to land him a spot in the
Volturi by his own terms. He owes his spot in the guard to his more
talented mate, [139]Chelsea.
[140]Alec
[141]Sensory deprivation
[142]Alecsgift Alecsgift
Alec can create a mist or fog which upon contact with someone paralyzes
them and cuts off all, or some of their senses as he desires. This
ability does not reach full effect instantly, as Jane's ability does,
but creeps upon the victim. In the movie, he channels the power through
his hands; it takes the form of a visible black smoke that slowly moves
toward his target, though he can retract it with his mind.
In Breaking Dawn, Alec tries to cut off the Cullen's and their
witnesses senses. It appeared as a mist, but had no effect on them due
to Bella's shield.
[143]Chelsea
[144]Relationship manipulation
Chelsea can strengthen or break emotional bonds and relationships.
Though she can break the bond between allegiances, she cannot, as
easily, break those as strong as family or true love. In Breaking Dawn,
Chelsea attempts to break up the relationships between the Cullens and
their supporters, but is blocked out by Bella's shield. Chelsea is said
to be useful to the Volturi and often breaks the ties between those the
Volturi is eliminating making them easier to destroy. She also makes
those who Aro wishes to join the Volturi feel an affinity for them.
[145]Corin
[146]Addictive contentment
According to [147]The Twilight Saga: The Official Illustrated Guide,
Corin possesses the ability to make others feel content and happy,
though it has a side effect that renders her victims feel ill when she
doesn't use it. Corin uses her gift to make the wives feel happy while
being trapped in their castle.
[148]Demetri
[149]Tracking sense
Demetri can find anyone anywhere in the world once he's been in their
presence and "tasted" their mind. He is a million times more gifted in
tracking than James and Alistair, but cannot track Bella due to her
shield. At the end of [150]New Moon, Emmett, Jasper and Edward joke
about hiding Bella because Demetri won't be able to find her since her
mental shield prevents him from tracking her.
[151]Heidi
[152]Physical attraction
[153]Heidi Heidi
According to The Twilight Saga: The Official Illustrated Guide, Heidi's
physical features are supported by her power to be physically appealing
to both human and vampire. When she tries to feel attractive, those who
try to resist will have a difficult time ignoring her attraction.
Heidi uses her gift to attract "food" for the Volturi.
[154]Jane
[155]Pain illusion
[156]Torture Torture
Jane projects the illusion of being in extremely intense physical pain
into others minds, thus incapacitating them. The pain that Jane
inflicts is described as being like "burning" inside of the victim.
Jane's power only allows her to affect one victim at a time, while her
brother can affect multiple targets at one time. Although her pain
comes instantly, and his power takes a few seconds to fully
incapacitate his target.
In New Moon, Jane used her ability in Bella to see if it would affect
her, but Bella's shield blocked it. In New Moon, Jane used her ability
on Edward who tried to prevent her from using it on Bella. This caused
him to collapse on the floor in imaginary pain. In Eclipse, Jane
inflicted her talent on the young vampire Bree to force her to tell the
truth about the vampire wreckage in Seattle. In Breaking Dawn, Jane
tries to inflict her gift upon Bella, but like her twin Alec, cannot
pass Bella's shield.
[157]Renata
[158]Aversion field
Renata causes anyone who approaches her in a way of aggression to
become distracted and lose thought of what they're doing, causing them
to wander off away from her. Like Bella, she can shield others. In
Breaking Dawn, Edward mentions Renata's ability and Bella wonders if it
would work on her.
[159]Zafrina
[160]Visual projection
[161]Illu-zafrina Illu-zafrina
Zafrina can project a vision into others' minds. The vision can seem so
real to the person impacted by them can easily forget that it's not
real, extremely quickly. This power is most useful in clouding her
target's vision.
In Breaking Dawn, Zafrina kept Renesmee entertained by showing her
pretty pictures, causing Renesmee to become very attached to her.
[162]Eleazar
[163]Ability identification
Eleazar can sense the type and strength of supernatural gifts that
certain humans or vampires have both before and after his or her
vampiric transformation. Eleazar used to be a member of the Volturi and
he would help by telling Aro which humans would become useful vampires,
in other words, who also had gifts and abilities. Aro sometimes sent
him across the world to look for more gifted people.
In Breaking Dawn, Eleazar was the first person to identify Bella's
ability as a shield even though he couldn't be specific because she was
then unconsciously blocking her mind from him.
[164]Kate
[165]Psychic electrokinesis
[166]Bd2-garrett-kate Bd2-garrett-kate
Kate can cover her body with an electrical current. Upon physical
contact while her gift is in use, depending on the power she puts into
it, the person can feel as little as static shock or great enough to
cause their knees to buckle and have them on their backs. Because this
talent doesn't effect Bella, the current most likely sends a signal to
the brain which would be a similar effect to [167]Jane's gift.
Immediately after Kate's sister Irina was killed in Breaking Dawn, Kate
shocked three people who tried to stop her from attacking the Volturi:
Rosalie, who crumpled to the ground, Emmett, who threw Kate to the
ground before his knees gave out, and Garrett, who locked his arms
around her causing his body to spasm and his eyes to roll back in his
head as Kate shocked him.
[168]Benjamin
[169]Elemental manipulation
[170]Benjamin-renesmee Benjamin-renesmee
Benjamin's ability allows him to physically manipulate the four
elements of nature with his will: fire, water, air, and earth. His
power is channeled through his mind and hands.
In Breaking Dawn, Benjamin practices his power by creating gusts of
wind and fountains of water from the nearby river.
[171]Maggie
[172]Lie detection
Maggie can sense if she is being lied to. She can also tell if someone
is lying by movement or facial expression. In Breaking Dawn, Maggie
comes with her coven to meet Renesmee. After Edward tells her what
happens she declared that Edward spoke the truth and Siobhan and
[173]Liam believed Edward before they even touched Renesmee.
[174]Siobhan
[175]Outcome manipulation
Siobhan can manipulate the outcome of a situation by wanting or
concentrating hard enough on how she wants it to turn out. During
Breaking Dawn, Siobhan wished that the confrontation with the
[176]Volturi would not turn out to be a fight. As it turned out, she
was correct as the Volturi left without attacking anyone.
[177]James
[178]Tracking sense
[179]James-tree James-tree
James could predict the most probable movements of his prey's next step
and then follow his hunches to find them.
In Twilight, James uses his talent to track Bella and find her old
home.
[180]Victoria
[181]Enhanced self-preservation
[182]Victoria-escapes-Jacob Victoria-escapes-Jacob
Victoria had the instinctive need to keep herself alive. It allowed her
to realize when to evade danger as well as if the place she ran to was
safe or not. The meaning of the term self-preservationist defined as:
instinctive need to do what is necessary to survive danger.
In Twilight, Victoria knows when to escape once the Cullens killed
James. In New Moon, Victoria escapes from the werewolves multiple
times.
[183]Fred
[184]Repulsive magnetism
Fred was confirmed by The Twilight Saga: The Official Illustrated Guide
to possess the ability to make those around him feel physically
repulsed. He can also make them feel repulsed even by thinking about
him. In [185]The Short Second Life of Bree Tanner, [186]Raoul and his
boys are about to pick a fight with [187]Bree when Fred utilizes his
gift, causing most of them to flee the room while others just left them
alone.
[188]Raoul
[189]Attractive magnetism
Raoul possessed the limited ability to be viewed by weak-minded
underlings as their leader. In The Short Second Life of Bree Tanner,
[190]Diego mentioned his power to Bree Tanner, but they dismissed it.
[191]Alistair
[192]Tracking sense
Alistair possesses the ability to sense any living thing and their
distance in relation to him. He feels a pull in the direction of the
thing he is seeking, but it takes a long time to narrow down to one
specific place. He could sense the enormous presence of the Volturi
coming in Breaking Dawn, and fled because of it.
[193]Charles
[194]Lie detection
Charles can tell if someone is lying to him. In Breaking Dawn, Charles
gives witness that Garrett's speech was the truth before quickly
leaving with his mate, [195]Makenna.
[196]Unnamed tracker
[197]Tracking power
This tracker was a member of the Volturi guard before Aro replaced him
with Demetri, who showed a more powerful ability. How his power worked
was unknown.
[198]Kumboh
[199]Hypnotic vision
[200]Kumboh-power Kumboh-power
Kumboh could look someone in the eyes to temporarily stun them. They
were then left consued and with a loss of memory. In [201]The
Groundskeeper, Kumboh made a night patron forget her conversation with
him. He later froze James while battling him and managed to snap his
leg before running away.
Passive talents
These vampires have abilities that are not quantifiably supernatural,
but are known as their strongest characteristics.
Name Ability Examples
[202]Edward Cullen
Speed
[203]Gc Gc
Edward's gift is advanced speed, running faster than any other member
of the [204]Cullens and other vampires. During the game of vampire
baseball in Twilight, Edward runs through the forest to retrieve the
ball. In Eclipse, Bella compares Edward's speed to Victoria's, saying
'she wheeled and flew like an arrow from a bow. But Edward was faster -
a bullet from a gun.'
[205]Rosalie Hale
Beauty
[206]Xch Xch
Rosalie's gift is incredible beauty, which even surpasses a regular
vampire. She is said to be the most attractive vampire in the world.
[207]Heidi
Beauty
[208]Hhb Hhb
Heidi's incredible beauty is comparable to Rosalie's, supported by her
gift to attract people, human or vampire. Because of this, she would
often go out to find and attract "food" for the Volturi.
[209]Emmett Cullen
Strength
[210]Th4 Th4
Emmett's gift is extreme strength that surpasses a regular vampire. He
is the strongest member of the Cullens, if not the entire world. But
his strength can be easily conquered by a newborn vampire, such as
Bella when she challenged him to arm wrestling. During the game of
vampire baseball in Twilight, Esme informs Bella that Emmett hits the
hardest, while Edward runs the fastest.
[211]Carlisle Cullen
Compassion
[212]Bella-swan-bleeding-new-moon Bella-swan-bleeding-new-moon
Carlisle's gift is an elevated sense of compassion that allows him to
resist human blood. He is able to bite (in order to turn them) people
without succumbing to the frenzy and killing them.
[213]Esme Cullen
Passion
[214]250px-DiarioTwilight 21-wolf-esme-bd- 250px-DiarioTwilight
21-wolf-esme-bd-
Esme's gift is to love the people around her passionately, which allows
her to easily show affection. She is able to welcome Rosalie, Emmett,
Alice and Jasper into her home with open and caring arms; as well as
Bella, a human girl her son Edward fell in love with.
[215]Felix
Fighting and strength
[216]Vfuj Vfuj
Meyer has said that Felix's talent is his fighting and strength. No
matter how good anyone else is in physical combat, Felix will always
remain one, or most likely, several steps ahead of them. His physical
strength is pretty much comparable to Emmett's. In the [217]New Moon
film, when Edward tried to defend Bella, Felix quickly subdues him,
throwing him to the ground, cracking the floor.
[218]Bella Swan
Self-control
[219]Utfc Utfc
Bella displays high level of self-control and concentration as a
newborn vampire, something that most newborn vampires aren't able to
do. In Breaking Dawn, when she caught the scent of human hikers while
hunting, she manages to retain control of herself and run away from the
scent while holding her breath. When Charlie comes to visit after she
changed, she finds her father's smell more attractive than the hikers
and yet manages to remain in control.
[220]Raoul
Strength
Raoul had strength that surpassed that of regular vampires. He was one
of the strongest newborns in Victoria's army, and the other newborns
were usually frightened by this. Raoul was able to win over and kill
countless newborn members in the [221]army
[222]Santiago
Strength and speed
[223]Santiago-bd2 Santiago-bd2
Santiago is physically stronger and faster than many other vampires and
werewolves. In [224]Breaking Dawn - Part 2, Santiago pulls off Irina's
limbs with a light pull. Later, he quickly catches up to Renesmee and
Jacob in the woods, despite the fact that the two of them had a
headstart.
Note: Some vampires may show special traits beyond their main ability,
as with [225]Edward who, in addition to his telepathic gift, shows an
incredible speed and mastery of the piano.
Categories
Certain powers can be grouped in specific categories, even though it is
at times rather difficult to do so, because no two talents ever work
the exact same way. For instance, an ability that protects the bearer
is referred to as a "[226]shield", and any ability to find a target is
called "[227]tracking", which is one of the most common talents despite
the fairly small number of supernatural abilities. Since Edward and a
few other vampires can "read" minds, they are considered "mind
readers"; also, vampires with the power to project a sort of illusion
can be considered "illusionists".
Retrieved from
"[228]http://twilightsaga.wikia.com/wiki/Special_abilities?oldid=652264
"
[229]Categories:
* [230]Special abilities
+
+
Around Wikia's network
[231]Random Wiki
*
*
*
* [75]Classic editor
* [76]History
[77]Talk2
Click on the Location to see the coven that lives there!
[78]World Map[79]Carlisle Cullen Carlisle Cullen
[80]Edward Cullen Edward Cullen
[81]Alice Cullen Alice Cullen
[82]Aro Aro
[83]Jasper Hale Jasper Hale
[84]Vampire Vampire
[85]Rosalie Hale Rosalie Hale
[86]Esme Cullen Esme Cullen
Subcategories
This category has the following 16 subcategories, out of 16 total.
A
* [×] [87]Amazon coven (4 P)
* [×] [88]Arkansas coven (2 P)
B
* [×] [89]Benito's newborn army (2 P)
D
* [×] [90]Denali coven (10 P)
E
* [×] [91]Egyptian coven (6 P)
H
* [×] [92]Hilda's coven (7 P)
I
* [×] [93]Irish coven (4 P)
J
* [×] [94]James's coven (4 P)
M
* [×] [95]Mexican coven (7 P)
* [×] [96]Monterrey coven (2 P)
N
* [×] [97]Newborns (20 P)
* [×] [98]Northern Texas coven (2 P)
R
* [×] [99]Romanian coven (3 P)
S
* [×] [100]Sancar's harem (3 P)
* [×] [101]Seattle newborn army (21 P)
V
* [+] [102]Volturi witnesses (1 C, 3 P)
Pages in category "Vampires"
The following 41 pages are in this category, out of 41 total.
* [103]La tua cantante
* [104]Shape-shifters vs. vampires
* [105]Vampire
* [106]Venom
A
* [107]Afton
* [108]Alistair
* [109]Aro
* [110]Athenodora
B
* [111]Boris
C
* [112]Caius
* [113]Charles (disambiguation)
* [114]Chelsea
* [115]Cold Man
* [116]Cold Woman
C cont.
* [117]Corin
* [118]Alice Cullen
* [119]Carlisle Cullen
* [120]Edward Cullen
* [121]Emmett Cullen
* [122]Esme Cullen
D
* [123]Didyme
F
* [124]Felix
G
* [125]George
H
* [126]Jasper Hale
* [127]Rosalie Hale
* [128]Heidi
* [129]Huilen
J
* [130]Jane
J cont.
* [131]Joham
* [132]User:JoKalliauer
K
* [133]Kumboh
L
* [134]Luca
M
* [135]Marcus
* [136]Mary (disambiguation)
* [137]Mary (nomad)
R
* [138]Randall
* [139]Renata
S
* [140]Sancar
* [141]Santiago
* [142]Sulpicia
T
* [143]Toshiro
Blog articles in category "Vampires"
There is one blog article in this category.
E
* [144]Eremi Cullen - Edward Cullen
Retrieved from
"[145]http://twilightsaga.wikia.com/wiki/Category:Vampires?oldid=651122
"
[146]Categories:
* [147]Species
+
+
* (BUTTON) Add category ____________________
(BUTTON) Cancel (BUTTON) Save
Around Wikia's network
[148]Random Wiki
*
*
*
100 Facts About The Twilight Saga
May 10, 2013 1:55 pm
Share[4] Share on Facebook 3[5] Tweet about this on Twitter 2[6] Pin on
Pinterest 2[7] Share on Google+ 2[8] Share on Reddit 0[9] Share on
Tumblr
Now we love Twilight here at OnePopz, so we thought we’d give you 100
facts about the film!
breakingdawn-part2-sneak-peek
* When Bella and Charlie eat at the diner, the dark-haired woman in a
red sweater who is sitting at the counter with a laptop, is
Stephanie Meyer, author of the “Twilight” books.
* Kristen Stewart’s stunt double, Katie Powers, also plays a waitress
at the diner.
* Stephanie Meyer got the idea for “Twilight” from a dream in which a
boy and girl are seen in a meadow. The boy is beautiful, sparkles
and obviously a vampire. After this dream, Meyer wrote “Twilight”
and made her vampires sparkle in sunlight.
* More than 5,000 actors auditioned for the role of Edward.
* Robert Pattinson had never heard of “Twilight.” He auditioned only
because he liked Kristen Stewart in “Into the Wild.”
* Robert Pattinson flew from England to director Catherine
Hardwicke’s home to audition. Hardwicke had him and Kristen
Stewart, already cast, rehearse a love scene on her bed.
* As soon as he was cast, Robert Pattinson moved to Oregon to work on
his character. He worked out five hours a day with a trainer,
learning to fight, play baseball and do stunts.
* Illustrated Movie Guide states that Rob Pattinson wrote and
performed two songs for the soundtrack. Pattinson also played piano
during “Bella’s Lullaby.”
* Kristen Stewart has green eyes, but wears brown contacts to play
Bella.
* Henry Cavill was Stephanie Meyer’s first choice to play Edward. By
the time filming began, he was 25 and too old. He was offered the
role of Carlisle Cullen, but by then already had been cast in “The
Tudors.”
* Taylor Lautner had to wear a wig to play Jacob Black.
* Kristen Stewart wore hair pieces as Bella so that time was not
wasted fixing her hair.
* Kristen Stewart had been recommended by Emile Hitsch, her co-star
in “Into the Wild.” Hardwicke had directed Hirsch in “Lords of
Dogtown.”
* The $69.6 million opening gross was the largest for any film
directed by a woman at that time.
* When the evil vampires make their first appearance, actors Cam
Gigandet, Rachelle Lefevre and Edi Gathegi all wore little slippers
painted like bare feet.
* Kristen Stewart turned 18 during filming. She was given a birthday
cake, then returned to work for a full night of shooting.
* The dress Bella wears to the prom cost $20. Edward’s suit was the
film’s most expensive item of clothing.
* Seated on a bench prior to prom, Bella is offered assistance by
Jacob because her foot is in a cast. Edward returns and says, “I
leave you alone for one second and the wolves descend” — an only
slightly veiled reference to Jacob’s wolf status, which is not
revealed until the second book, “New Moon.”
* When Bella is invited to the Cullen’s home, a cross lies against
the wall. Though not discussed in the film, Edward explains the
history of the cross in the book. Vampires do not fear crosses.
* The Cullen crest depicts three images: hand (faith, sincerity),
lion (strength, ferocity) and the trefoil (perpetuity). Jasper,
Emmett and Edward wear this crest on wristbands, Rosalie on a
necklace and Alice on a choker
* Director Catherine Hardwicke wrote possible lines for Robert
Pattinson when he and Kristen Stewart jump from the bedroom window
to the tree. He chose to say, “You better hold on, spider monkey.”
* The “Twilight” Special Features DVD explains that, for the baseball
scene, characters used clear plastic Christmas ornaments in place
of actual baseballs because they were not wearing baseball gloves.
CGI was used to make the plastic balls look like baseballs.
* Director Catherine Hardwicke gave the nomad Victoria her own
personal pants/jeans to wear during the boat scene in which James
and Laurent attack Waylon Forge.
* Even though breakaway glass is used for the salad bowl, Rosalie
cuts her finger and bleeds on the glass. This is why she’s wearing
gloves in the re-shoot.
* MTV Films and Maverick Films were original producers, with
Paramount to distribute. MTV could not find a satisfactory script
and cut its ties. Summit Entertainment bought the rights, and
produced and distributed the film.
THE TWILIGHT SAGA: BREAKING DAWN-PART 2
* The song by Radiohead in the movie never made it onto the
soundtrack.
* Nikki Reed got Robert Pattinson’s songs into the film. She used her
laptop to secretly record him singing and playing guitar, then
shared it with the film’s producers.
* When Edward enters the cafeteria, Robert Pattinson’s sister, Lizzy,
can be heard singing vocals on the soundtrack.
* Edward’s car is a Volvo C30.
* The playing cards used during the prom were from Rio, a Las Vegas
casino.
* The red contacts worn by Laurent, Victoria and James were
hand-painted by director Catherine Hardwicke.
* “Twilight” director Catherine Hardwicke backed out of “New Moon”
due to scheduling conflicts.
* Summit Entertainment agreed to finance this movie one day after
“Twilight” opened in theaters.
* Writer Stephanie Meyer said that, if she were 14, she would prefer
Team Jacob because that is more her style.
* The film’s American premiere was on Nov. 16, 2009, which, in the
lunar cycle, is a new moon.
* A vampire’s diet is revealed in the color of his eyes. The Cullens
have topaz eyes because they feast on animal blood. The Volituri
have red eyes because drink human blood. When the Cullens’ irises
turn completely black, it is an indicator of extreme hunger.
* Only after months of speculation and rumors, director Chris Weitz
and the novels’ author, Stephanie Meyer, confirmed that Taylor
Lautner would return as Jacob Black. They had doubted that he could
become fit in time. But Lautner added almost 30 pounds of muscle.
In addition to hiring a personal trainer, he consumed 3,200
calories a day. Lautner said, “I would literally carry a Baggie of
beef patties, raw almonds and sweet potatoes. It’s not like I was
eating ice cream every two hours. It was difficult.”
* Each member of the Wolf Pack had to have papers proving his Native
American descent. Chaske Spencer is Lakota Sioux, Bronson Pelletier
is Cree-Metis, Alex Meraz is Purepecha (Tarasco), Kiowa Gordon is
Hualapai, and Tyson Houseman is Cree.
* Bella and Edward were in a swimming pool in Vancouver with weights
in their pockets to film the scene when she jumps off a cliff into
the ocean.
* The Italian policemen seen pulling over Alice’s Porsche, when Bella
hops out to help Edward, are not actors; they are real policemen
from Italy.
* “Kwop kilawtley” means “Stay with me forever.” This is the Quileute
translation for what Jacob says to Bella when they almost kiss in
the kitchen.
* Director Chris Weitz pulled off a trick when Edward gets out of a
truck and argues with Bella after her birthday party. Weitz put
Edward next to the camera on the right, but used his double,
dressed like Edward, in the driver’s seat. When Edward gets out, it
is the double; when the real Edward steps in front of the camera,
it appears he got there faster than humanly possible.
* Tippett Studio created CGI wolves for “New Moon,” but first visited
a wolf preserve and studied the animals for hours before starting
work.
* Actress Dakota Fanning accepted the small role of Jane, a guard for
the Volturi who has the power to inflict pain with her mind.
* Bryce Dallas Howard originally turned down the role of Victoria,
believing it was too small. She later accepted the part, replacing
Rachelle Lefevre.
* Rachelle Lefevre had to be fired from playing Victoria because the
filming schedule for her movie “Barney’s Version” (2010)
overlapped.
* Paul Weitz and Drew Barrymore had been considered as directors.
* David Slade said earlier that he would not go near the “Twilight”
series. After being hired to direct “Eclipse,” he claimed he had
made a joke to promote some comedy shorts.
* The favorite actress of Jackson Rathbone, who plays Jasper, is
Bryce Dallas Howard.
* Kristen Stewart wore a wig in this film because she had cut her
hair short to star in “The Runaways” (2010). wolf-bella
* Carlisle changed Rosalie into a vampire because he pitied her and
hoped she would become Edward’s mate.
* In this movie, Bella admits to her father that she is still a
virgin.
* Kristen Stewart received her high school diploma by correspondence
one week before filming Bella’s graduation scene.
* Taylor Lautner told talk show host Jimmy Kimmel that censors
required that the wolves have no genitalia whatsoever when they
appear on screen.
* Scenes of Victoria building her army were based on the novella “The
Short Second Life of Bree Tanner,” written by Stephanie Meyer and
distributed, in first draft form, to cast members.
* Robert Pattinson refused to let his eyebrows be plucked and waxed,
as they had been in the prior two films.
* Pattinson says that up until the age of 12, his sisters used to
dress him up as a girl and introduce him as Claudia.
* Power within the Cullen family: Alice can see into the future. She
cannot see werewolves because she never has been one. She can see
vampires and humans, as she has been both. Edward can read minds.
Jasper can change people’s emotions.
* Lautner had to gain almost 14 kilos to reprise his role of bigger,
stronger Jacob in New Moon and Eclipse
* Jacob is rusty brown in wolf form. The only black werewolf is pack
leader Sam.
* Mark Waters, Gus Van Sant and Sofia Coppola each expressed interest
in directing.
* According to Bella and Edward’s wedding invitation, the Cullens
live at 420 Woodcroft Ave., Forks, WA.
* Robert Pattinson went through a six-month diet and exercise
regimen, stopping after his sex scene was filmed.
* Kristen Stewart said Taylor Lautner was in tears after watching an
unfinished cut of the movie.
* The sex scene between Edward and Bella originally earned an R
rating. It had to be re-edited to receive a desired PG-13.
* Robert Pattinson and Taylor Lautner struggled to keep from laughing
during the birth scene, especially when their characters tried to
bring Bella back to life.
* A puppet and a 3-week-old baby were used for the birth scene.
Strawberry jam and cream cheese were mixed and used to simulate
blood on the newborn.
* Despite taking boat driving lessons, Robert Pattinson crashed the
boat both during lessons and also while filming in Brazil.
* During their wedding vows and first kiss as husband and wife, the
song heard was “Flightless Bird, American Mouth” by Iron & Wine.
They danced to the same song at Bella’s prom. The song was
suggested by Kristen Stewart.
* Lautner won several American and international karate tournaments
as a young martial arts enthusiast.
* He had three Junior World Championships under his black belt by the
age of 12.
* Stephanie Meyer handpicked Carolina Herrera to design Bella’s
wedding dress.
* It took three hours to make Kristen Stewart appear emaciated; more
makeup effects were created digitally in post-production.
* Robert Pattinson spoke Portuguese for scenes in which Edward
interacts with housekeepers in Brazil.
breakingdawn-part2
* The production budget allowed only one week of filming in Brazil;
most indoor honeymoon scenes were shot on a sound stage in
Louisiana.
* More than 1,400 special effects shots were used in this movie, most
of them on Kristen Stewart to achieve Bella’s pregnancy appearance.
* Stephanie Meyer was credited for the first time as producer.
* Stephanie Meyer and producer Wyck Godfrey made cameo appearances as
wedding guests, and can be seen as Bella walks down the aisle.
* Bella’s body was prosthetic from the shoulders down in the birth
scene. There was an opening in the table, so Kristen Stewart could
comfortably lay down underneath the table top while allowing her
head and shoulders to remain visible. To achieve movements of her
prosthetic limbs, a puppeteer also was under the table, controlling
them.
* The sex scene between Edward and Bella during their honeymoon lasts
40 seconds on screen.
* All of the actors playing the Cullens wear topaz-colored contacts.
* The script was finished in 6 weeks.
* Robert Pattinson stated in an interview that this is his first
American role and he had no formal training to perfect his American
accent.
* Jessica in the movie is a combination of the characters Jessica
Stanley and Lauren Mallory from the book.
* Eric in the movie is a combination of the characters Eric Yorkie
and Ben Cheney from the book.
* Stephenie Meyer cited the band Muse as her source of inspiration to
write her books. Another of her favorite groups is Linkin Park, who
contributed a song in the soundtrack.
* It took 36 hours to turn Nikki Reed’s naturally brunette hair to
blonde.
* In the hospital scene, when Bella and her mother are talking about
the accident, the TV in the background can be seen playing the
previous scene.
* The movie was shot in 48 days.
* Scenes were filmed primarily in Portland, Oregon.
* The first scenes filmed for the movie were the ballet studio
showdown and the baseball scene as Cam Gigandet (James) had to
leave the set to shoot another movie.
* Actors Nikki Reed (Rosalie Hale) and Jackson Rathbone (Jasper Hale)
learned how to play baseball left handed for the famous baseball
scene.
* Apparently Matt Bellamy of Muse gave Carter Burwell music for
Bella’s Lullaby, but it wasn’t used.
* Robert Pattinson actually played the piano in the scene where
Edward is playing “Bella’s Lullaby”.
* The dress Kristen Stewart wears in the prom scene only cost twenty
dollars.
* The suit Robert Pattinson wore was the most expensive item of
clothing from the entire shoot.
* The playing cards used during the prom were from Rio, a Las Vegas
casino.
* The character of Waylon Forge does not appear in the novel. He was
created for the film.
* The first film is the only film in the “Twilight” franchise to not
receive any Razzie Award nominations.
* In the hospital scene at the end with Edward and Bella there is a
drawing of the ballet studio.
Related Posts
* [10]15 Facts You Need To Know About The Awesome Charli XCX
* [11]Phish Announce 2015 Summer Tour Dates [12]Phish Announce 2015
Summer Tour Dates
* [13]REVIEW: Lana Del Rey’s “Endless Summer” Tour Hits West Palm
Beach [14]REVIEW: Lana Del Rey’s “Endless Summer” Tour Hits West
Palm Beach
* [15]The Cure Announce First North American Tour In Eight Years
[16]The Cure Announce First North American Tour In Eight Years
* [17]Exclusive Interview: Prides Discuss ‘Higher Love’ And Touring
With Kiesza [18]Exclusive Interview: Prides Discuss ‘Higher Love’
And Touring With Kiesza
* [19]25 Facts About The Incredibly Talented Songwriter And
OneRepublic Frontman Ryan Tedder
* Gwenith
Never knew facts about twilight that I didn’t know…
Connect with SuprTickets
[31]From left, Bella (played by Kristen Stewart) attempts to reassure
her fast-growing daughter Renesmee (Mackenzie Foy) while Edward (Robert
Pattinson) and Jacob (Taylor Laurent) look on in "The Twilight
Saga: Breaking Dawn, Part 2." Andrew Cooper,SMPSP
Andrew Cooper,SMPSP
From left, Bella (played by Kristen Stewart) attempts to reassure her
fast-growing daughter Renesmee (Mackenzie Foy) while Edward (Robert
Pattinson) and Jacob (Taylor Laurent) look on in "The Twilight Saga:
Breaking Dawn, Part 2."
[35]Tweets by @AJ_WilliamKerns
By [36]William Kerns
A-J ENTERTAINMENT EDITOR
“The Twilight Saga, Breaking Dawn: Part 2,” the fifth and final film in
the “Twilight” series, opens Friday.
The following facts and bits and pieces of trivia will help remind fans
of the four films that opened the “Twilight Saga.”
“Twilight,”
2008, directed by Catherine Hardwicke.
■ When Bella and Charlie eat at the diner, the dark-haired woman in a
red sweater who is sitting at the counter with a laptop, is Stephanie
Meyer, author of the “Twilight” books.
■ Kristen Stewart’s stunt double, Katie Powers, also plays a waitress
at the diner.
■ Stephanie Meyer got the idea for “Twilight” from a dream in which a
boy and girl are seen in a meadow. The boy is beautiful, sparkles and
obviously a vampire. After this dream, Meyer wrote “Twilight” and made
her vampires sparkle in sunlight.
■ More than 5,000 actors auditioned for the role of Edward.
■ Robert Pattinson had never heard of “Twilight.” He auditioned only
because he liked Kristen Stewart in “Into the Wild.”
■ Robert Pattinson flew from England to director Catherine Hardwicke’s
home to audition. Hardwicke had him and Kristen Stewart, already cast,
rehearse a love scene on her bed.
■ As soon as he was cast, Robert Pattinson moved to Oregon to work on
his character. He worked out five hours a day with a trainer, learning
to fight, play baseball and do stunts.
■ Illustrated Movie Guide states that Rob Pattinson wrote and performed
two songs for the soundtrack. Pattinson also played piano during
“Bella’s Lullaby.”
■ Kristen Stewart has green eyes, but wears brown contacts to play
Bella.
■ Henry Cavill was Stephanie Meyer’s first choice to play Edward. By
the time filming began, he was 25 and too old. He was offered the role
of Carlisle Cullen, but by then already had been cast in “The Tudors.”
■ Taylor Lautner had to wear a wig to play Jacob Black.
■ Kristen Stewart wore hair pieces as Bella so that time was not wasted
fixing her hair.
■ Kristen Stewart had been recommended by Emile Hitsch, her co-star in
“Into the Wild.” Hardwicke had directed Hirsch in “Lords of Dogtown.”
■ When the evil vampires make their first appearance, actors Cam
Gigandet, Rachelle Lefevre and Edi Gathegi all wore little slippers
painted like bare feet.
■ Kristen Stewart turned 18 during filming. She was given a birthday
cake, then returned to work for a full night of shooting.
■ The dress Bella wears to the prom cost $20. Edward’s suit was the
film’s most expensive item of clothing.
■ Seated on a bench prior to prom, Bella is offered assistance by Jacob
because her foot is in a cast. Edward returns and says, “I leave you
alone for one second and the wolves descend” — an only slightly veiled
reference to Jacob’s wolf status, which is not revealed until the
second book, “New Moon.”
■ When Bella is invited to the Cullen’s home, a cross lies against the
wall. Though not discussed in the film, Edward explains the history of
the cross in the book. Vampires do not fear crosses.
■ The Cullen crest depicts three images: hand (faith, sincerity), lion
(strength, ferocity) and the trefoil (perpetuity). Jasper, Emmett and
Edward wear this crest on wristbands, Rosalie on a necklace and Alice
on a choker
■ Director Catherine Hardwicke wrote possible lines for Robert
Pattinson when he and Kristen Stewart jump from the bedroom window to
the tree. He chose to say, “You better hold on, spider monkey.”
■ The “Twilight” Special Features DVD explains that, for the baseball
scene, characters used clear plastic Christmas ornaments in place of
actual baseballs because they were not wearing baseball gloves. CGI was
used to make the plastic balls look like baseballs.
■ Director Catherine Hardwicke gave the nomad Victoria her own personal
pants/jeans to wear during the boat scene in which James and Laurent
attack Waylon Forge. The latter character was created for the film and
does not appear in the book.
■ Even though breakaway glass is used for the salad bowl, Rosalie cuts
her finger and bleeds on the glass. This is why she’s wearing gloves in
the re-shoot. ■ MTV Films and Maverick Films were original producers,
with Paramount to distribute. MTV could not find a satisfactory script
and cut its ties. Summit Entertainment bought the rights, and produced
and distributed the film.
■ The $69.6 million opening gross was the largest for any film directed
by a woman at that time.
■ The song by Radiohead in the movie never made it onto the soundtrack.
■ Nikki Reed got Robert Pattinson’s songs into the film. She used her
laptop to secretly record him singing and playing guitar, then shared
it with the film’s producers.
■ When Edward enters the cafeteria, Robert Pattinson’s sister, Lizzy,
can be heard singing vocals on the soundtrack.
■ Edward’s car is a Volvo C30.
■ The playing cards used during the prom were from Rio, a Las Vegas
casino.
■ The red contacts worn by Laurent, Victoria and James were
hand-painted by director Catherine Hardwicke.
“The Twilight Saga: New Moon,”
2009, directed by Chris Weitz.
■ “Twilight” director Catherine Hardwicke backed out of “New Moon” due
to scheduling conflicts.
■ Summit Entertainment agreed to finance this movie one day after
“Twilight” opened in theaters.
■ Writer Stephanie Meyer said that, if she were 14, she would prefer
Team Jacob because that is more her style.
■ The film’s American premiere was on Nov. 16, 2009, which, in the
lunar cycle, is a new moon.
■ A vampire’s diet is revealed in the color of his eyes. The Cullens
have topaz eyes because they feast on animal blood. The Volituri have
red eyes because drink human blood. When the Cullens’ irises turn
completely black, it is an indicator of extreme hunger.
■ Only after months of speculation and rumors, director Chris Weitz and
the novels’ author, Stephanie Meyer, confirmed that Taylor Lautner
would return as Jacob Black. They had doubted that he could become fit
in time. But Lautner added almost 30 pounds of muscle. In addition to
hiring a personal trainer, he consumed 3,200 calories a day. Lautner
said, “I would literally carry a Baggie of beef patties, raw almonds
and sweet potatoes. It’s not like I was eating ice cream every two
hours. It was difficult.”
■ Each member of the Wolf Pack had to have papers proving his Native
American descent. Chaske Spencer is Lakota Sioux, Bronson Pelletier is
Cree-Metis, Alex Meraz is Purepecha (Tarasco), Kiowa Gordon is
Hualapai, and Tyson Houseman is Cree.
■ Bella and Edward were in a swimming pool in Vancouver with weights in
their pockets to film the scene when she jumps off a cliff into the
ocean.
■ The Italian policemen seen pulling over Alice’s Porsche, when Bella
hops out to help Edward, are not actors; they are real policemen from
Italy.
■ “Kwop kilawtley” means “Stay with me forever.” This is the Quileute
translation for what Jacob says to Bella when they almost kiss in the
kitchen.
■ Director Chris Weitz pulled off a trick when Edward gets out of a
truck and argues with Bella after her birthday party. Weitz put Edward
next to the camera on the right, but used his double, dressed like
Edward, in the driver’s seat. When Edward gets out, it is the double;
when the real Edward steps in front of the camera, it appears he got
there faster than humanly possible.
■ Tippett Studio created CGI wolves for “New Moon,” but first visited a
wolf preserve and studied the animals for hours before starting work.
Effects supervisor Susan MacLeod said, “We built the wolves from the
inside out in the computer. We started with a skeletal system with
moving joints that can be animated. On top of that, we laid muscles
that can flex. Then a layer of skin and fur. We wanted them to look and
act like real wolves, without any sort of anthropomorphic quality.”
■ Actress Dakota Fanning accepted the small role of Jane, a guard for
the Volturi who has the power to inflict pain with her mind. Fanning
decided to take the role primarily because it would help her prepare
for playing Cherie Currie in “The Runaways” opposite Kristen Stewart,
cast as Joan Jett.
“The Twilight Saga: Eclipse,”
2010, directed by David Slade.
■ Bryce Dallas Howard originally turned down the role of Victoria,
believing it was too small. She later accepted the part, replacing
Rachelle Lefevre. This marks the fifth time Howard was cast as a
replacement. She replaced Kirsten CQ Dunst in “The Village” (2004),
Nicole Kidman in “Manderlay” (2005), Lindsay Lohan in “The Loss of a
Teardrop Diamond” (2008), and Clair Danes in “Terminator Salvation”
(2009).
■ Rachelle Lefevre had to be fired from playing Victoria because the
filming schedule for her movie “Barney’s Version” (2010) overlapped.
■ Paul Weitz and Drew Barrymore had been considered as directors.
■ David Slade said earlier that he would not go near the “Twilight”
series. After being hired to direct “Eclipse,” he claimed he had made a
joke to promote some comedy shorts.
■ The favorite actress of Jackson Rathbone, who plays Jasper, is Bryce
Dallas Howard.
■ Kristen Stewart wore a wig in this film because she had cut her hair
short to star in “The Runaways” (2010).
■ Carlisle changed Rosalie into a vampire because he pitied her and
hoped she would become Edward’s mate.
■ In this movie, Bella admits to her father that she is still a virgin.
■ Kristen Stewart received her high school diploma by correspondence
one week before filming Bella’s graduation scene.
■ Taylor Lautner told talk show host Jimmy Kimmel that censors required
that the wolves have no genitalia whatsoever when they appear on
screen.
■ Scenes of Victoria building her army were based on the novella “The
Short Second Life of Bree Tanner,” written by Stephanie Meyer and
distributed, in first draft form, to cast members.
■ Robert Pattinson refused to let his eyebrows be plucked and waxed, as
they had been in the prior two films.
■ Power within the Cullen family: Alice can see into the future. She
cannot see werewolves because she never has been one. She can see
vampires and humans, as she has been both. Edward can read minds.
Jasper can change people’s emotions.
■ Jacob is rusty brown in wolf form. The only black werewolf is pack
leader Sam.
“The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn, Part 1,”
2011, directed by Bill Condon
■ Mark Waters, Gus Van Sant and Sofia Coppola each expressed interest
in directing.
■ According to Bella and Edward’s wedding invitation, the Cullens live
at 420 Woodcroft Ave., Forks, WA.
■ Robert Pattinson went through a six-month diet and exercise regimen,
stopping after his sex scene was filmed.
■ Kristen Stewart said Taylor Lautner was in tears after watching an
unfinished cut of the movie.
■ The sex scene between Edward and Bella originally earned an R rating.
It had to be re-edited to receive a desired PG-13.
■ Robert Pattinson and Taylor Lautner struggled to keep from laughing
during the birth scene, especially when their characters tried to bring
Bella back to life.
■ A puppet and a 3-week-old baby were used for the birth scene.
Strawberry jam and cream cheese were mixed and used to simulate blood
on the newborn.
■ Despite taking boat driving lessons, Robert Pattinson crashed the
boat both during lessons and also while filming in Brazil.
■ During their wedding vows and first kiss as husband and wife, the
song heard was “Flightless Bird, American Mouth” by Iron & Wine. They
danced to the same song at Bella’s prom. The song was suggested by
Kristen Stewart.
■ Stephanie Meyer handpicked Carolina Herrera to design Bella’s wedding
dress.
■ It took three hours to make Kristen Stewart appear emaciated; more
makeup effects were created digitally in post-production.
■ Robert Pattinson spoke Portuguese for scenes in which Edward
interacts with housekeepers in Brazil.
■ The production budget allowed only one week of filming in Brazil;
most indoor honeymoon scenes were shot on a sound stage in Louisiana.
■ More than 1,400 special effects shots were used in this movie, most
of them on Kristen Stewart to achieve Bella’s pregnancy appearance.
■ Stephanie Meyer was credited for the first time as producer.
■ Stephanie Meyer and producer Wyck Godfrey made cameo appearances as
wedding guests, and can be seen as Bella walks down the aisle.
■ Bella’s body was prosthetic from the shoulders down in the birth
scene. There was an opening in the table, so Kristen Stewart could
comfortably lay down underneath the table top while allowing her head
and shoulders to remain visible. To achieve movements of her prosthetic
limbs, a puppeteer also was under the table, controlling them.
■ The sex scene between Edward and Bella during their honeymoon lasts
40 seconds on screen.
Final ‘Twilight’
■ Film: “The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn, Part 2.”
■ Director: Bill Condon.
■ Opens: Today at Premiere Cinemas and Tinseltown 17.
■ Rating: PG-13 for sequences of violence including disturbing images,
some sensuality and partial nudity.
TAGS:
* [37]Filed online
* [38]GO!
* [39]Life
* [40]William Kerns
* [41]Comment
[42]Follow This Article
Go to the previous story
[43]LEDA Wage and Benefit Survey deadline extended
Go to the previous story
[44]Living Christmas ornaments, Broadway spectacle in ...
[45]A-J Subscribe
[46]Follow us on Twitter
[47]Follow us on Facebook
[48]Spotted
[49]Buddy Holly Archives
[50]Life in Lubbock
[51]Make Kids Count
[52]Frenship Today
[53]Best of Lubbock
[54]Discover Local Business
[55]A-J' List
[56]A-J Apps
[57]Homes
[58]Jobs
[59]Red Raiders
[60]Lone Star Varsity
Spotted
Please Note: You may have disabled JavaScript and/or CSS. Although this
news content will be accessible, certain functionality is unavailable.
[61]Skip to News
[62]« back
[63]next »
* [64]title
* [65]title
* [66]title
Pictures of Me BSL Half Ironman 2014 My Gallery stest test Food Truck
Expo 25th annual Ironman Scottish Rite Fundraiser
Recent Comments
* [67]reality check
* [68]bowling here we come
* [69]bad comparison Williams
Community Blogs
[70]Sean Scully
[71]The Big White Debate
BY [72]Sean Scully
Blog: [73]Progressive Frontier »
[74]Amber Blogger
[75]Science
BY [76]Amber Blogger
Blog: [77]Poops and Giggles »
[78]Carol Morgan
[79]Texas' Transformation Into a Christian Theocracy
BY [80]Carol Morgan
Blog: [81]Carol Morgan »
[82]Carol Morgan
[83]Dispelling the Ignorance: The “S” Word
BY [84]Carol Morgan
Blog: [85]Carol Morgan »
[86]Keith Wommack
[87]Love’s Story includes its healing power
BY [88]Keith Wommack
Blog: [89]Healthy Connections »
Staff Blogs
[90]View All Staff Blogs
[91]Nick Talbot
[92]Know your enemy with Krista Pirtle: Kansas State
BY [93]Nick Talbot
Journal: [94]Nick Talbot's Blog »
[95]Adam D. Young
[96]Cruz, Trump early winners in A-J's 4th GOP debate poll
BY [97]Adam D. Young
Journal: [98]#Merica Man Blog »
[99]William Kerns
[100]Disney's 1940 'Fantasia" returns as Cinemark 'Reel Classic'
(PlayBill blog)
BY [101]William Kerns
Journal: [102]PlayBill by Kerns »
53 'Twilight' vs. 'True Blood' Facts
Did you know the vampires of "True Blood" can't come out during the
day, but the Cullen clan of "Twilight" simply sparkles in the sunlight?
The battle continues between the movie franchise and HBO's sexy vampire
show -- now "Extra" has 53 facts on "Twilight" vs. "True Blood"!
'Twilight' vs. 'True Blood'
Sparkly Skin
The Cullen clan isn’t killed by sunlight — their skin simply sparkles.
Darkness Only
“True Blood” vampires cannot come out during the day, and they can’t
enter a human’s residence unless they’re invited in.
Vampire Love
Rob Pattinson and Kristen Stewart are rumored to be dating off-screen,
though there’s been no confirmation.
True Love
Stephen Moyer and Anna Paquin are definitely dating off screen — looks
like vampires have a thing for their leading ladies!
Across the Border
The “Twilight” series is filmed in Vancouver.
L.A. & LA
“True Blood” is filmed in areas around Southern California and
Louisiana.
Timber Town
“Twilight” takes place in rainy Forks, Washington.
Bon Temps
“True Blood” takes place in Bon Temps, a fictional small town in
Louisiana.
Human Strength
There is no mention in the “Twilight” saga of humans drinking vampire
blood for strength.
Bloodthirsty
In “True Blood,” vampire blood is used as a recreational drug called
“V” which can heighten senses, give strength and cause hallucinations.
Vampire blood, if ingested by a human, can help heal wounds.
Golden Eyes
The Cullens’ eyes are shades of gold — but they turn black when it’s
time to eat! (The dots are for future special effects.)
Big Bite
There is no physical change to “True Blood” vampires when they’re
hungry.
Blending In
The Cullen vampires attend high school and pretend to eat in order to
fit in. Very few people know their true identity.
The Minority
In “True Blood,” vampires live among people and are adjusting to life.
Animal Blood Only
The Cullens are vegetarians — they won’t kill humans.
Thirsty for Blood
Bill Compton, the main vampire in “True Blood,” only drinks a synthetic
drink labeled True Blood, which allows vampires to sustain life without
drinking human blood.
Blurred Past
Some vampires in the “Twilight” saga do not remember their past lives
as humans.
Past Identity
All of the vampires in “True Blood” remember their lives as humans.
Mind Reader
Edward can read human minds — except for Bella’s.
Sexy Vixen
Sookie, a non-vampire, can read the minds of both humans and vampires —
except her love, Bill.
Beautiful Bella
Edward is attracted to the shy Bella because of her innate goodness,
his inability to read her mind and the way she smells.
Bill's Crush
Bill is drawn to the telepathic Sookie because she’s different from
other humans.
Cullen's Powers
Jasper Cullen can calm a room and Alice Cullen can predict the future.
'True' Glamour
Vampires in “True Blood” have the ability to “glamour” humans, similar
to hypnosis.
Taylor's Transformation
Jacob, played by Taylor Lautner, can transform into a werewolf.
Never Been Seen
Werewolves exist in the world of “True Blood,” but have yet to be seen
onscreen. They’ve only been mentioned during conversations between
characters.
The Narrator
“Twilight” is narrated by Bella.
Narration-Free
“True Blood” does not have a narrator.
Burned at the Stake
In “Twilight,” vampires are destroyed when their heads are torn off and
their bodies are burned.
Killed with a Stake
In “True Blood,” a vampire can be killed with a wooden stake. Vampires
in “True Blood” cannot come into contact with silver — it burns their
skin.
Mythical Creatures
The “Twilight” vampires are considered a myth.
Very Real
In “True Blood,” vampires have emerged as a specific group in the
population.
Vamp Bite
In order to become a vampire in “Twilight,” a human must be bitten and
undergo days of transformation.
Tasty Blood
In order to become a vampire in “True Blood,” a vampire would drink the
blood of a human, who would then drink that same vampire’s blood in
return.
Hidden Fangs
In "Twilight," vampire fangs aren't outwardly visible.
Fang Flashers
In “True Blood,” a vampire can choose when to show its fangs.
Natural Sense
In “Twilight,” humans are naturally afraid of the Cullens — even though
they’re unaware they are vampires.
Assimilated Vamps
In “True Blood,” the vampires are assimilated in society, though
they’re a minority.
Above the Influence
In “Twilight,” Bella is impenetrable to vampire influence.
Untouchable
In “True Blood,” Sookie cannot be glamoured by vampires.
Drifters
"Twilight" vampires are nomads.
People Friendly
In "True Blood," vampires live in communities amongst humans.
Rule Enforcers
A coven of vampires, called the Volturi, reside in Italy and enforce
the laws of the vampire world in "Twilight."
Vamp Regulated
In "True Blood," there are five vampire districts, each with a sheriff.
Soul Mate
“Twilight” vampires usually have a soul mate, i.e., Alice & Jasper,
Emmett & Rosalie, Carlisle & Esme, etc.
Vampire Property
In "True Blood," when one vampire creates another vampire, they have
control over them.
Werewolf Genes
In "Twilight," the werewolf genes only surface when vampires are near.
True Dog
In "True Blood," Sam Merlotte can control when he shifts into a dog —
except for Maryann, who has the power to command Sam to shift.
Human-like
Vampires have to mimic human movements like breathing and fidgeting —
they'd otherwise be as still as stone.
Pale & Cold
Vampires are like humans in "True Blood," except they're deathly pale
and cold.
Sleepless
The "Twilight" vampires don't sleep.
Underground Sleep
In "True Blood," vampires live off of True Blood and human blood, and
require sleep underground to rejuvenate.
Super Strength & Speed
Vampires in "True Blood," as in "Twilight," have immeasurable strength
and speed.
[26]#Television[27]#TheExtraList[28]#HotTopics[29]#RobertPattinson[30]#
StephenMoyer[31]#AnnaPaquin[32]#RyanKwanten[33]#RutinaWesley[34]#Nelsan
Ellis[35]#KristenStewart[36]#NikkiReed[37]#AshleyGreene[38]#KellanLutz[
39]#TaylorLautner[40]#DakotaFanning
Comments
Around the Web
More In Celebrity News
Trump Continues to Court Controversy with Paris Remarks [Credit: Joe
Raedle/Getty Images]
Celebrity News
Trump Continues to Court Controversy with Paris Remarks
Networks Send Anchors to Cover Paris, 'SNL' Stands with the City of
Light [Credit: NBC]
Celebrity News
Networks Send Anchors to Cover Paris, 'SNL' Stands with the City of Light
Nohemi Gonzalez: First American Confirmed Killed in Paris Attacks
[Credit: Nohemi Gonzalez/Facebook]
Celebrity News
Nohemi Gonzalez: First American Confirmed Killed in Paris Attacks
Madonna's Tearful Speech and Moment of Silence for Paris [Credit:
Damien Darko/YouTube]
Celebrity News
Madonna's Tearful Speech and Moment of Silence for Paris
Hal Rubenstein Explains 'The Looks of Love' — Watch!
Celebrity News
Hal Rubenstein Explains 'The Looks of Love' — Watch!
Elizabeth Banks in Trouble for Spilling the Beans on J.Law
Celebrity News
Elizabeth Banks in Trouble for Spilling the Beans on J.Law
Mansions and Millionaires: Michael Jordan's $14 Million Estate
Celebrity News
Mansions and Millionaires: Michael Jordan's $14 Million Estate
(BUTTON) Load More
[41]Now Trending
Now Trending
[42]Moving Facebook Post on Paris Attacks Goes Viral Moving Facebook
Post on Paris Attacks Goes Viral [43]Trump: Paris Needed More Guns
Trump: Paris Needed More Guns [44]Top Anchors Head to Paris Top Anchors
Head to Paris [45]The First American Killed in the Paris Attacks Is
Identified The First American Killed in the Paris Attacks Is Identified
Shop The Scoop
Partners
[46]Madonna's Speech for Peace Madonna's Speech for Peace [47]Hal
Rubenstein Explains 'The Looks of Love' — Watch! Hal Rubenstein
Explains 'The Looks of Love' — Watch! [48]Elizabeth Banks in Trouble
for Spilling the Beans on J.Law Elizabeth Banks in Trouble for Spilling
the Beans on J.Law [49]Mansions and Millionaires: Michael Jordan's $14
Million Estate Mansions and Millionaires: Michael Jordan's $14 Million
Estate
[50]Rumor Bust! Blake Shelton and Gwen Stefani Are NOT Having a Baby
Rumor Bust! Blake Shelton and Gwen Stefani Are NOT Having a Baby [51]U2
Cancels HBO Concert U2 Cancels HBO Concert [52]Justin Bieber Prays for
Peace Justin Bieber Prays for Peace [53]Alan Arkin Suffers Ministroke
Alan Arkin Suffers Ministroke
Extreme Beauty
[54]Mel B Comments on Those Spice Girls Reunion-Tour Rumors Mel B
Comments on Those Spice Girls Reunion-Tour Rumors [55]Daniel Radcliffe
Reveals Why He Shaved His Head Daniel Radcliffe Reveals Why He Shaved
His Head [56]Vicki Gunvalson Has a Message for the 'Real Housewives'
Following… Vicki Gunvalson Has a Message for the 'Real Housewives'
Following… [57]Joey Feek's Husband Talks About Her Heartbreaking
Moments with… Joey Feek's Husband Talks About Her Heartbreaking Moments
with…
Around the Web
The Extra List
[58]Blake & Gwen: How the Stars Reacted to News They're Dating Blake &
Gwen: How the Stars Reacted to News They're Dating Everyone is talking
about Blake Shelton and Gwen Stefani… even their famous friends!
[59]Kris Jenner Turns 60 in 'Great Gatsby' Style! Kris Jenner Turns 60
in 'Great Gatsby' Style! Kris Jenner's 60th-birthday bash took a page
out of the Roaring '20s to become a starry night to remember!
[60]See Carrie Underwood's Many Wardrobe Changes at the CMA Awards See
Carrie Underwood's Many Wardrobe Changes at the CMA Awards See Carrie
Underwood shined at the CMAs with her many wardrobe changes.
[61]Party Like a Playboy! Party Like a Playboy! No one throws a party
like Hugh Hefner, and no party is quite like his annual Halloween bash
at the Playboy Mansion.
[62]Pinktober! Hollywood Stars Are Dressing to Pink Perfection
Pinktober! Hollywood Stars Are Dressing to Pink Perfection Pinktober is
here! From light-pink dresses and metallic minis to fuchsia suits, the
celebs are looking pretty in pink this…
[63]TV Guide! Hot New Shows TV Guide! Hot New Shows Fall is coming
right up, and along with it a new lineup of TV shows!
[64]View All
1-3 of 6
"Extra" gets you on the list!
Sign up here for exclusive access to all your favorite celebrities
and breaking entertainment news!
First Name* ____________________
Last Name* ____________________
Zip/Postal Code ____________________
E-mail Address* ____________________
[ ] By clicking “submit”, I agree to the [65]Privacy Policy and
[66]Terms of Use*
(BUTTON) Sign Up
Stay Connected
*
*
*
*
*
* [67]Download Mobile App
* [68]Subscribe to Newsletter
* [69]RSS Feed
Popular Categories
* [70]Baby News
* [71]Beauty by the Numbers
* [72]Celebs on Social Media
* [73]Couples News
* [74]Fashion
* [75]Giveaways
* [76]Hot Topics
* [77]Live Chats
* [78]Movies
* [79]Plastic Surgery
* [80]Remembered
* [81]Star Sightings
* [82]Television
* [83]The Extra List
Extra
* [84]About Extra
* [85]When It’s On
* [86]Partners
* [87]Blog Roll
* [88]Widgets
[89]Terms of Use | [90]Privacy Policy | [91]Ad Choices © 2015
Telepictures Productions Inc. In partnership with Warner Bros.
Entertainment
10 Reasons Why ‘The Vampire Diaries’ Is Better Than ‘Twilight’
By [18]Amanda Ferris November 15, 2012 3:00 PM
SHARE
TWEET
breaking dawn part 2 vampire diaries Lionsgate, CW
With ‘Breaking Dawn — Part 2′ coming out this weekend, should you shell
out $15 for a ticket, or just stay home and have a massive TiVo
‘Vampire Diaries’ party in your sweatpants? We support the latter
decision. And not just because we love sweatpants. Here are ten
reasons why ‘Vampire Diaries’ is definitively better than ‘Twilight.’
1. Katherine Pierce
Katherine Pierce Fanpop.com
While ‘Twilight’ has many cool plot twists and glitter and stuff, ‘The
Vampire Diaries’ has the fierce and lovely Katerina Petrova, better
known to loyal fans as the first doppleganger turned vampire, Katherine
Pierce. She’s selfish, vicious, dangerous, bloody, and yet charming and
complex. Complex characters. Oh snap! Point one.
2. Origin Story
The Mikaelson Family Ctv.ca
While Stephanie Meyer doesn’t give an origin story to why her vampires
(also known as the cold ones) exist, ‘The Vampire Diaries’ writing team
has been having a field day investigating how their vamps came to be.
They introduced us to the Originals, a family who lived back in the
10th Century Viking era; their witch mother Esther turned her husband
Mikael and their five children into vampires using a magical ritual
that involved blood in order to protect them from werewolves, so the
Originals are immune to daylight, are stronger than other vampires, can
compel both humans and vampires alike, and can take on a werewolf with
ease. The only way to kill them is to stake them with a dagger made of
an ancient white oak tree and burn the body. Super-awesome unmurderable
vampires = booyakasha, Cullens!
3. Damon Salvatore
Damon Salvatore Fanpop.com
Okay ladies, while Robert Pattinson’s Edward Cullen and Paul Wesley’s
Stefan Salvatore do have some charm–after all, who wouldn’t want an
attentive boyfriend who does what he can to protect you, it’s still
Damon Salvatore, bad boy extraordinaire who takes the cake (made of
blood, because he is a vampire). We will not be accepting discussion or
arguments on this point.
4. Friendship
Elena, Bonnie, and Caroline Vampirediaries.wikia.com
While Bella and Jacob have a cute little friendship-type thing going on
in the ‘Twilight’ movies, it is marred by the fact that he’s madly in
love with her, which makes it basically the worst kind of friendship.
‘The Vampire Diaries’ proudly shows how strong Elena, Caroline, and
Bonnie’s bonds of friendship are. No supernatural menace can break
their feelings of friendship and affection towards one another, and it
is refreshing to see positive female interactions on television too.
Sorry, Taylor Lautner. So sorry.
5. Werewolves
Werewolves Gawker.com
While the Twi-wolves are cool — who doesn’t enjoy horse-sized wolves
who when human enjoy being shirtless and showing off their hot bods,
the ‘Vampire Diaries’ werewolves are just a little cooler. While Tyler
Lockwood is just as hot-headed as Jacob Black, as a wolf he holds it in
a little better. Plus, the show creators used actual wolves in most of
the shots and while Jake’s wolf form is cute, it doesn’t compare to
real wolves. Please don’t eat us cursed Native American werewolves, but
you lose.
6. Klaus Mikaelson
Klaus Mikaelson Tumblr.com
While the Volturi are scary, and Jasper Cullen has the charming
anti-hero vibe going on, they don’t compare to Joseph Morgan’s Original
vampire-werewolf hybrid, Klaus Mikaelson. Although he’s a villain,
Klaus will make you love him since he’s only trying to make a hybrid
army because his adopted father hates him and he’s looking for love.
Don’t worry, you can fix him. Plus he has a charming British accent.
Damaged British hottie we *know* we could “fix” beats dandified secret
vampire tribunal, hands down.
7. Witches
Bonnie Bennet Tvfanatic.com/
Here’s a race of beings that is never even touched upon in ‘Twilight':
witches. While the Twi-vamps sometimes have powers such as clairvoyance
and telepathy, the witches in ‘The Vampire Diaries’ have a whole host
of magical spells and powers to aid them in their work. Bonnie Bennett,
can take down weaker vampires by basically giving them a killer
migraine. She can defeat vampires by giving them headaches. Amazing.
8. Strong Female Characters
Elena Gilbert Fanpop.com
One of the many critiques about ‘Twilight’ is that Kristen Stewart’s
Bella is basically useless. She lets Edward and Jake make all the
decisions, becomes lifeless when her boyfriend leaves her, and blinks
way too much. On the other hand, Elena, Bonnie, Caroline, and Katherine
all take charge when the situation calls for it and do not wait around
for their menfolk to make a call. Or to give them a ride on their dirt
bike because they looooove “danger.” Point: ‘Vampire Diaries.’
9. Period Costumes
Katherine Pierce in 1864 Shessmart.com
On a purely shallow note, look at this amazing dress. Nina Dobrev in
particular had gorgeous dresses that could make a LARPer cry. The CW
would make a fortune if they allowed licensed replicas of those
dresses; we are just sayin’.
10. Sparkle-Free Vampires
Edward Cullen Sparkling in the Sun Squidoo.com
The best and final reason for why ‘The Vampire Diaries’ is far better
than ‘Twilight’ is due to the simple fact that their vampires don’t
sparkle. Because they’re vampires. When it comes to vampire mythology
and the Sun, the clear winner will always be the vampire mythos that
doesn’t take its inspiration from the ’70s disco era.
Filed Under: [19]Twilight | [20]Vampires Category: [21]Lists |
[22]Movies | [23]TV
SHARE
TWEET
More
Leave a comment
Print this page
Pin it!
Share on Tumblr!
Recommended For You
Around the Web
Best of TheFW
[24]Starbucks Holiday cup
[25]Starbucks Cup Mess Gets the ‘Red Solo Cup’ Treatment It Sorely Deserves
[26]Wheel of Fortune
[27]‘Wheel of Fortune’ Guess Is Indescribably Awful and Embarrassing
[28]Settling.com
[29]This Is the Most Honest Dating Site Needy Singles Need to Try
[30]Whipped Cream
[31]Girl Whose Parents Forced Her to Guzzle Whipped Cream Goes on Vomiting
Spree
Leave a Comment
Latest Articles
[32]Alarm Clock
[33]Newfangled Alarm Clock Slaps You Silly Awake November 13, 2015 9:21
AM
[34]Dinners
[35]100 Years of Family Dinners Won’t Make You Starve for Days of Yore
November 12, 2015 4:07 PM
[36]Breathing
[37]Does Eerie ‘Breathing Earth’ Video Mean the World Is Ending?
November 12, 2015 3:44 PM
[38]'Wheel of Fortune'
[39]Did ‘Wheel of Fortune’ Contestant Intentionally Lose a Round?
November 12, 2015 3:07 PM
[40]Turkey Cake
[41]This Yummy Thanksgiving Turkey Is Actually a Scrumptious Cake
November 12, 2015 9:18 AM
[42]Dunkin' Donuts
[43]Dunkin’ Donuts Releases (Non-Controversial?) Holiday Cups November
11, 2015 3:05 PM
[44]Bill Warner, John Middaugh
[45]Heroic Veteran Donates Kidney to Former Commander November 11, 2015
9:37 AM
[46]Nurses
[47]Nurses and 3-Year-Old Girl With Cancer Brilliantly Sing ‘Let It Go’
November 11, 2015 9:06 AM
[48]Finish Line
[49]Officer Helps Bloodied, Injured Runner to Marathon Finish Line
November 10, 2015 4:34 PM
[50]Pizza Hut
[51]Pizza Hut’s Triple Decker Box Is a Culinary Miracle November 10,
2015 3:31 PM
Movie Trivia
* [52]10 ‘Inside Out’ Facts To Fill Your Brain With Joy November 12,
2015
* [53]Get Ramblin’ With These 10 ‘Reservoir Dogs’ Facts November 9,
2015
* [54]These 15 ‘Temple of Doom’ Facts Will Rip Your Heart Out
November 5, 2015
* [55]007 Things You Might Not Know About ‘Spectre’ November 2, 2015
* [56]10 Facts About ‘The Exorcist’ to Make Your Head Spin October
29, 2015
* [57]10 Things You Might Not Know About ‘Texas Chain Saw Massacre’
October 26, 2015
* [58]10 Things You Might Not Know About ‘Paranormal Activity’
October 22, 2015
[59]Logo for the website http://popcrush.com [60]15 Photos That Prove
Ryan Gosling Has Always Been Bae [Gallery]•[61]Nostalgia Alert: 20
Must-See TV And Movie Cast Reunions [Gallery]•
[62]Logo for the website http://screencrush.com [63]10 ‘Inside Out’
Facts To Fill Your Brain With Joy•[64]Get Ramblin’ With These 10
‘Reservoir Dogs’ Facts•
[65]Logo for the website http://comicsalliance.com [66]War Never
Changes: The Best Fallout Fan Art Ever•[67]Puzzles, Ponytails and
Pistols: The Best Tomb Raider Fan Art Ever•
[68]Logo for the website http://diffuser.fm [69]Modern Masterpieces: 50
Frame-Worthy Album Covers From the 21st Century•[70]The 31 Most
Disturbing (Non-Heavy Metal) Album Covers Ever [NSFW]•
[71]Logo for the website http://ultimateclassicrock.com [72]Neil Young
Albums Ranked Worst to Best•[73]Top 200 '70s Songs•
__________________________________________________________________
[74]13 Famous Stars You Might Not Have Recognized On 'Mad Men’ 13
Famous Stars You Might Not Have Recognized On 'Mad Men’
[75]A Huge '€˜Guardians of the Galaxy' Easter Egg No One's Found Yet A
Huge '€˜Guardians of the Galaxy' Easter Egg No One's Found Yet
[76]Deadpool, Deadshot, Deathstroke, Deathlok: Which One's Which?
Deadpool, Deadshot, Deathstroke, Deathlok: Which One's Which?
[77]The Coolest Little-Known Facts In Rock Music The Coolest
Little-Known Facts In Rock Music
[78]See What Dead Rock Stars Would Look Like If They Were Still Alive
See What Dead Rock Stars Would Look Like If They Were Still Alive
* SCREENCRUSH NETWORK
* [79]Contact Us
* [80]Privacy
* [81]Advertise
* [82]Starbucks Secret Menu
Welcome back to TheFW
It appears that you already have an account created within our VIP
network of sites on . To keep your points and personal information
safe, we need to verify that it's really you. To activate your account,
please confirm your password. When you have confirmed your password,
you will be able to log in through Facebook on both sites.
Enter your password ____________________ [83]Forgot your password?
[84]YES, Activate My Account Now!
Welcome back to TheFW
It appears that you already have an account on this site associated
with . To connect your existing account just click on the account
activation button below. You will maintain your existing VIP profile.
After you do this, you will be able to always log in to
[85]http://thefw.com using your original account information.
[86]YES, Activate My Account Now!
We're Almost There!
Please fill out the information below to help us provide you a better
experience.
Zip ____________________
[87]Continue and Activate
[fw116.png]
Log in to TheFW
____________________ ____________________ [88](Forgot your password?)
[89]Log In
Twilight Characters
[vs_red.gif] [17]How old was Benjamin when he was transformed?
[vs_red.gif] [18]I have short spiky black hair and great fashion
sense. Who am I?
[vs_red.gif] [19]This vampire is recruited by Victoria in the novel
"Eclipse" (2007), has blond hair and is surnamed Biers. Who can it
be now?
[vs_red.gif] [20]Which Cullen was nearly mauled to death by a bear
before being 'rescued'?
[vs_red.gif] [21]How old was Esme was she was changed?
[vs_red.gif] [22]What vampire is short and has pixie cut hair?
[vs_red.gif] [23]Who could have written this entry? "Big day today
- going to pick up Isabella from the airport. Good thing Billy sold
me the truck - it should make a good homecoming gift. Just hope
Bells doesn't decide to ask which year it is... Should be going
now, must make it to Port Angeles in time!"
[vs_red.gif] [24]Which one of Edward's household hates Bella
because of the trouble she has brought upon the family?
[vs_red.gif] [25]What is the name of the vampire who transformed
Benjamin?
[vs_red.gif] [26]I have bronze hair and when I was human I had
green eyes. Who am I?
[vs_red.gif] [27]Which member of the Cullen family became a vampire
after being declared legally dead?
[vs_red.gif] [28]How tall is Carlisle?
[vs_red.gif] [29]What "category" does Eleazar say Bella's power
comes under?
[vs_red.gif] [30]Who is the author of this excerpt? "Just did a
checkup on Bella Swan's condition. Her fractures seem to be healing
well. Alas, she'll have a scar from the bite, but I hope it can
escape notice. Good thing Bella's so clumsy, no one questioned the
cover story. Still, it really is a wonder that she survived the
attack, I'm so proud of my son for being able to save her!"
[vs_red.gif] [31]B FOR BELLA: Bella "had a thing" for a fictional
character from one of her books before Edward arrived. Which
character was this?
[vs_red.gif] [32]Where was Benjamin born?
[vs_red.gif] [33]I have russet-coloured skin and a husky voice. Who
am I?
[vs_red.gif] [34]How old is Bella when her parents split up?
[vs_red.gif] [35]By what surname do Rosalie and Jasper go by, as
part of their cover story of being adopted by Carlisle?
[vs_red.gif] [36]I am extremely strong, handsome, funny and Edward
Cullen is my "brother". Who am I?
[vs_red.gif] [37]Who could have written this in their diary? "Dear
Diary, I'm sooooo excited!!! It's Bella's birthday today! The last
time anyone in the family celebrated their B-Day was ages ago...
Well, technically, Bella isn't family, not yet, anyway. But she
will be, I've seen it! I just hope she'll let me shop for her more
once she is! Oh, I've got to go, I still have to wrap the presents
and decorate the house with roses!"
[vs_red.gif] [38]C FOR CARLISLE: Carlisle is originally from which
city?
[vs_red.gif] [39]What is the name of Benjamin's mate?
[vs_red.gif] [40]I have brown hair, chocolate brown-coloured eyes
and pale skin. Who am I?
[vs_red.gif] [41]Like OMG! How did they end up together? I'm only
human to be jealous. But oh well, I've got Mike.
[vs_red.gif] [42]Before dying from a heart attack in "New Moon"
(2006), this character fathered two children, one of whom is the
only female werewolf on the reservation. Who can it be now?
[vs_red.gif] [43]Why do Emmett and Rosalie get married so many
times?
[vs_red.gif] [44]What name does the coven of the Cullen family go
by?
[vs_red.gif] [45]What Volturi vampire has the special ability to
track people/vampires?
[43]How to Look Like a Twilight Vampire
Ever wonder how to look like your favorite vampire (whether Alice,
Bella - when turned immortal, or Edward) family from the Twilight
series, the Cullen's? After reading this you should have a better idea
of how to achieve that.
Ad
Steps
1. [44]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 1 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 1.jpg
1[45]Edit step
1
Walk faster than you usually do, but don't overdo it. And walk
elegantly, nonchalantly.
Ad
2. [46]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 2 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 2.jpg
2[47]Edit step
2
Apply a foundation two shades lighter than your skin tone. However,
if you apply too much,you will look cakey and then people will
notice and you'll look utterly fake. So be careful. Also, make it
look flawless. The Cullen's skin is described as flawless. Another
good way to look pale is to apply sun lotion to your face and rub
it in. This will make you look paler and will stop you from
tanning.But, it will have a scent.
3. 3[48]Edit step
3
The Cullen's are vegetarian. Stops eating meat.
4. [49]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 3 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 3.jpg
4[50]Edit step
4
Get golden and black contacts lenses on the Internet or from your
eye doctor. Non-corrective contacts that are used just for costumes
may need approval by a doctor. If you don't, get approved, you are
breaking the law and can be blinded by the Eye P Dee or Peeper
Police. They generally use sharp sticks to blind people when they
are asleep so watch out. Visit an optometrist to learn the correct
procedure to put in contacts. This will avoid damage to the eyes.
There are Twilight contacts available at youknowit.com and they are
very realistic.
5. [51]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 4 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 4.jpg
5[52]Edit step
5
Vampires have been around a long time, which is why their style is
classic. Neutral colors such as navy blue, dark brown, black, gray,
white, or anything with a light or dark tent, try Coleman or Vango,
but you don't want to wear neon colors. Think Victorian/1920s era
clothing and you're on the right page. Don't dress normal. The
Cullen's main era was around the Victorian era -which was all about
mute, understated colors in rich fabrics (like silk, cotton, satin,
velvet).
6. [53]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 5 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 5.jpg
6[54]Edit step
6
Check the books for certain outfits. In the Eclipse graduation
party, it gives specific detail to what some people are wearing,
and more than once, Stephenie Meyer describes in the books.[movies]
7. [55]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 6 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 6.jpg
7[56]Edit step
7
Vampires have cold, icy skin that's "deathly pale", but if your
hands stay stubbornly warm or tan, then that's okay. Some people
just have to be somewhere cold and their body adjusts to it,
turning your skin icy. If not, again, it's still fine.
8. [57]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 7 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 7.jpg
8[58]Edit step
8
Whiten your teeth. Vampires have perfect white teeth. You could
brush your teeth with a baking soda and lemon juice, hydrogen
peroxide, or water mix. You could also try getting a tooth
whitening regimen from a chemist or drugstore.
9. [59]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 8 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 8.jpg
9[60]Edit step
9
Have clear skin, have a good diet, be blemishes free.
10. [61]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 9 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 9.jpg
10[62]Edit step
10
Vampires run very fast. So if you can run fast, it adds to the
effect. If you can't run fast don't run when people can see you.
11. [63]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 10 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 10.jpg
11[64]Edit step
11
Try clenching your fists and widening your eyes when somebody gets
too close. This is how vampires act when they are hungry.
12. [65]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 11 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 11.jpg
12[66]Edit step
12
The Cullen's are straight-A students, so study to be smart. There's
not a single Cullen in the family that is not smart.
13. [67]Look Like a Twilight Vampire Step 12 Look Like a Twilight
Vampire Step 12.jpg
13[68]Edit step
13
You should try to put a little touch of glitter on your skin.
Always do this if you know that you are going to go outside when
the sunlight is exposed to your skin. If they don't see the
shimmer, add some more glitter. If this is too sparkly, you could
get Vaseline lips, from the Vaseline Lip Shop, and rub it on your
face and underneath your eyes. Only when you're in the sunlight it
glimmers. Try to use a very fine body glitter and try to spread it
out so it looks even.
Ad
Give us 3 minutes of knowledge!
Can you tell us about
Eyelash care?
Yes
No
Can you tell us about
Ironing?
Yes
No
Can you tell us about
Basic hair care?
Yes
No
Can you tell us about
Google apps?
Yes
No
Thanks for helping! Please tell us everything you know about
...
Tell us everything you know here. Remember, more detail is better.
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
Tips
Provide details.
Please be as detailed as possible in your explanation. We will take
your detailed information, edit it for clarity and accuracy, and
incorporate it into an article that will help thousands of people.
Don't say: Eat more fats. Do say: Add fats with some nutritional value
to the foods you already eat. Try olive oil, butter, avocado, and
mayonnaise.
____________________ ____________________
Submit
Video
IFRAME: [69]https://www.youtube.com/embed/huCDDwX9-vg
Tips
* If you chose to brush your teeth with a baking soda and water mix
don't use too much or your gums will start to bleed.
* Stare. A lot. Stare at people until they get uncomfortable. Stare
at a thing for as long as you can manage, and try not to blink.
* Move with swift, flitting motions. Practice ballet or something to
be graceful but also quick. Karate too.
* Look like you have a gift. Edward can read minds so simply look
like you are always listening and actually listen to others
conversations. Alice can see the future, so let people know about
upcoming events. Jasper can control emotions so calm things down
when things are too tense, lighten the mood, etc.
* Try to look like you have something on your mind that is
preoccupying you it helps you look a little bit more mysterious.
Think about things.
* Don't look sleepy, if you stay at your friend's house, be up early
so they think that you never slept, and have your hair and makeup
perfect all the time. If you want to get natural bags under your
eyes, stay up late, but don't stay awake and not sleep! It will
seriously damage your health, senses, and alertness.(Remember: you
are only trying to look and act like a vampire.You are NOT one!!!!)
Twilight vampires have reflexes and are alert. You won't look like
that without sleep. A better way to get "bags" under your eyes is
to just not remove your eyeliner. It will fall down under your
eyes, giving the illusion of dark circles. Don't try this with
glitter or funky colored eyeliner.
* Pay attention to everything around you - hear and see everything,
be observant.
* When eating in lunch rooms, only eat when people are not looking...
but still make sure that you eat! (Twilight vampires don't eat at
all.)
* Don't ever shiver as in your cold or freezing. Since vampires have
a very low body temperature, they are used to the cold like a
reptile.
* You should always be observing people. And if they look at you,
don't be afraid to stare at them for a while and then slowly glide
your eyes back to your starting point.
* If you want pale skin get some baking soda and put it in your bath
and soak in it.
* Don't slouch in a chair. Twilight vampires sit up straight.
* Remember to always look mysterious and slightly outgoing, but also
be slightly shy.
* Be sparing with your foundation when you apply it to your face.
Remember, you want to look pale, not bleached!
* To make your hair like a vampire: middle part that is a bit ruffled
is perfect. For women, romantic waves like Rosalie Hale and Esme
Cullen, stick straight hair like Bella Swan (later Cullen), or
long, wild curls like nomad Victoria is perfect. Also short bouncy
hair is nice and don't forget the pixie-do, like Alice Cullen.
* Have great posture, the Cullen's don't slouch. When you are in
class, straighten up your back, and cross your legs. Don't just let
your arms flail, let them be rested neatly on your lap while still
being comfortable!
* Research your history and be honest. Remember that you're not
really a vampire. You are just trying to look and act like one.
* Remember this is a Twilight vampire guide. If you want to be a
different vampire, like Goth, search for a normal vampire.
* If you live in a sunny place, there may be a problem. You don't
have to move to Forks or any other place, just make it all work.
* If you're wearing black or darker colors you're going to look pale.
The Cullens wear light colors, remember that. So you'll have to
actually be pale too.
* Do not paint your face white with face paint and expect yourself to
look pale like the Cullens!!! Shimmer.
* Wear plain but expensive clothes. Or if you can't spend much money,
look-a-likes are just as cute but expensive ones are better. Don't
go for the emo/scene look. Vampires have a classic rich old money
style. Go for an elegant look. Ralph Lauren, Vineyard vines, BCBG,
TopShop and designer clothes like that are good.
* When you meet someone, you can act all calm and not talk much, like
Jasper and Edward when they first met Bella.
* Breath calmly, talk swiftly, and don't be around a lot of people
and always have your fists clenched.
* If you're sitting in a classroom or something, try not to fidget,
e.g. blink, scratch, lick your lips, read just how you're sitting,
etc. In Breaking Dawn, the Cullens tell Bella to do all these
things when in the company of humans, as vampires naturally
sit/stand very still, and they don't fidget at all - they don't
need to. Fidgeting is for people, not vampires.
* Wear lighter colors if you want to look inconspicuous, as it means
your pale skin tone will not clash as much with your clothes. * If
going out in the sun, wear long sleeves or pants,and be sure to
apply shimmer make up to any skin showing. (optional)
Warnings
* Don't tell everyone you are a vampire! They will think you are
weird.
* If you ever try to act like Edward Cullen, don't tear your friends'
engines out of their cars. You'll only force them to get a
restraining order against you. Also, telling them how easily you
can crush their weak, human bones isn't a good idea either.
* The Twilight Vampires do not have fangs, so do not get them.
* You can still get some fangs that are not bigger that 1–2
centimeters (0.4–0.8 in) long or you will look completely fake.
Things You'll Need
* [ ]
Foundation lighter than your skin tone
* [ ]
Lavender eye shadow
* [ ]
Gold, burgundy, or blackish contacts
* [ ]
The books Twilight, New Moon, Eclipse,and Breaking Dawn By
Stephanie Meyer (these are not needed but would be helpful)
* [ ]
Shimmer powder or glitter Lotion
* [ ]
Trendy or basic clothing
* [ ]
Watching the movie will help you see the clothes and foundations
and actions.
* [ ]
Vaseline lips
* [ ]
Baking soda
Related wikiHows
[70]Do Vampire Makeup
How to
Do Vampire Makeup
[71]Act Immortal (Cosplay)
How to
Act Immortal (Cosplay)
[72]Be Like a Vampire
How to
Be Like a Vampire
[73]Act Like a Modern/Common Vampire
How to
Act Like a Modern/Common Vampire
[74]Cosplay As Edward Cullen
How to
Cosplay As Edward Cullen
Article Info
Categories: [75]Scary Costumes
In other languages:
Español: [76]verse como un vampiro de
Crepúsculo, Português: [77]Parecer um Vampiro do
Crepúsculo, Italiano: [78]Sembrare uno dei Vampiri di
Twilight, Deutsch: [79]Wie ein Twilight Vampir
aussehen, Русский: [80]стать похожим на вампира из «Сумерек»
* [81]Discuss
* [82]Print
* [83]Email
* [84]Edit
* [85]Send fan mail to authors
Thanks to all authors for creating a page that has been read 537,396
times.
Did this article help you?
Yes No
[86]What topics are you knowledgeable about?
About this wikiHow
766 votes
Very helpful
537,396 views
147 Co-authors
68% of people told us that this article helped them.
Quick Tips
[87]Random Article [88]Write An Article
Related Articles
[89]Make a Vampire Costume
How to
Make a Vampire Costume
[90]Create a Zombie Costume
How to
Create a Zombie Costume
[91]Make a Grim Reaper Costume
How to
Make a Grim Reaper Costume
[92]Make a Dead Ballerina Costume
How to
Make a Dead Ballerina Costume
Share
[93]Pin It
[94]Tweet
Featured Articles
[95]Build Stronger Bones
How to
Build Stronger Bones
[96]Algebraically Find the Intersection of Two Lines
How to
Algebraically Find the Intersection of Two Lines
[97]Make a Garland With Scrap Fabrics
How to
Make a Garland With Scrap Fabrics
[98]Change the World
How to
Change the World
Meet a Community Member
Meet [99]Lojjik, a college student and wikiHow [100]Admin and
[101]Booster, who has been active in the community for over 8 years. He
has started 32 articles, patrolled over 48,600 edits, and contributed
to wikiHow code as an engineering intern. He also enjoys helping with
administrative backlogs, [102]writing, and working on content to
improve readability, particularly in articles’ [103]introductions. He’s
most proud of his work on [104]How to Reduce Glare when Driving at
Night, which has been featured and translated into 5 different
languages. He says that, in the wikiHow community, the fusion of
friendly people with an ideology of knowledge philanthropy gives him a
sense of belonging, a desire to stay connected and keep growing the
[105]project. To new editors, he says: “Don't worry about making
mistakes. Everything is fixable. If you think you can leave an article
better than the way you found it, I'd encourage you to do just that. A
little bit goes a long way toward achieving [106]our mission!”
List of Twilight characters
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: [5]navigation, [6]search
The Cullens as portrayed in [7]New Moon: (from left) [8]Nikki Reed
(Rosalie), [9]Elizabeth Reaser (Esme), [10]Peter Facinelli (Carlisle),
[11]Robert Pattinson (Edward), [12]Kellan Lutz (Emmett), [13]Ashley
Greene (Alice), and [14]Jackson Rathbone (Jasper).
The following is a list of characters in the [15]Twilight novel series
by [16]Stephenie Meyer, comprising the books; [17]Twilight, [18]New
Moon, [19]Eclipse and [20]Breaking Dawn, as well as [21]The Twilight
Saga film series [22]adaptations.
Contents
* [23]1 Major characters
+ [24]1.1 Bella Swan
+ [25]1.2 Edward Cullen
+ [26]1.3 Jacob Black
+ [27]1.4 Carlisle Cullen
+ [28]1.5 Esme Cullen
+ [29]1.6 Alice Cullen
+ [30]1.7 Emmett Cullen
+ [31]1.8 Rosalie Hale
+ [32]1.9 Jasper Hale
+ [33]1.10 Renesmee Cullen
* [34]2 Vampires
+ [35]2.1 Transformation process
+ [36]2.2 Venom
+ [37]2.3 Newborn vampires
+ [38]2.4 Personality
+ [39]2.5 Physical description
+ [40]2.6 Vampires described during their newborn phase
o [41]2.6.1 Edward Cullen
o [42]2.6.2 Carlisle
o [43]2.6.3 Victoria
o [44]2.6.4 Maria
+ [45]2.7 Immortal children
+ [46]2.8 Libishomen
+ [47]2.9 Deviations from traditional vampire folklore and
mythology
+ [48]2.10 Enemies
+ [49]2.11 The Volturi
+ [50]2.12 James's coven
o [51]2.12.1 James
o [52]2.12.2 Victoria
o [53]2.12.3 Laurent
+ [54]2.13 Newborn army
o [55]2.13.1 Riley Biers
o [56]2.13.2 Bree Tanner
+ [57]2.14 Amazonian coven
+ [58]2.15 American nomads
+ [59]2.16 Denali coven
+ [60]2.17 Egyptian coven
+ [61]2.18 European nomads
+ [62]2.19 Irish coven
+ [63]2.20 Romanian coven
+ [64]2.21 Nahuel
+ [65]2.22 Huilen
* [66]3 Werewolves
+ [67]3.1 Sam Uley
+ [68]3.2 Quil Ateara V
+ [69]3.3 Embry Call
+ [70]3.4 Paul Lahote
+ [71]3.5 Jared Cameron
+ [72]3.6 Leah Clearwater
+ [73]3.7 Seth Clearwater
+ [74]3.8 Collin Littlesea and Brady Fuller
+ [75]3.9 Others
+ [76]3.10 Ephraim Black
* [77]4 Humans
+ [78]4.1 Charlie Swan
+ [79]4.2 Renée Dwyer
+ [80]4.3 Harry Clearwater
+ [81]4.4 Billy Black
+ [82]4.5 Tyler Crowley
+ [83]4.6 Lauren Mallory
+ [84]4.7 Mike Newton
+ [85]4.8 Jessica Stanley
+ [86]4.9 Angela Weber
+ [87]4.10 Eric Yorkie
+ [88]4.11 Emily Young
+ [89]4.12 Sue Clearwater
+ [90]4.13 J. Jenks
* [91]5 References
* [92]6 External links
Major characters
Bella Swan
Main article: [93]Bella Swan
Isabella Marie "Bella" Swan (later Bella Cullen) is the [94]fictional
[95]protagonist of the [96]Twilight series, written by [97]Stephenie
Meyer. The Twilight series, consisting of the novels [98]Twilight,
[99]New Moon, [100]Eclipse, and [101]Breaking Dawn, is primarily
narrated from Bella's point-of-view.
In Twilight, Bella moves to her father's home in [102]Forks,
Washington, meets the mysterious Cullen family, and falls in love with
[103]Edward Cullen. However, she soon discovers that the family is a
coven of [104]vampires. Bella expresses a desire to become a vampire
herself, against Edward's wishes. In the second novel, New Moon, Edward
and the other Cullens leave Forks in an effort to keep Bella safe from
the vampire world. [105]Jacob Black, a member of the [106]Quileute
tribe who is also a shape shifter taking a wolf form, comforts the
distraught and severely depressed Bella. She comes to care deeply for
Jacob, though less than she loves Edward. In Eclipse, Bella becomes
engaged to Edward, and they marry in Breaking Dawn. Edward then
transforms Bella into a vampire after she nearly dies giving birth to
their daughter, [107]Renesmee. Bella has the ability to shield her mind
(from mind reading, attacks, etc.), an ability she's had from the
beginning. But once she is transformed into a vampire, her ability is
enhanced to where she can also expand her shield to protect others from
mind control.
[108]Kristen Stewart plays Bella in the [109]Twilight film series.
Edward Cullen
Main article: [110]Edward Cullen
Edward Cullen (born Edward Anthony Masen) is a major character,
implicated in all of the Twilight Saga films and books. As stated in
the first and second novels, he was born on June 20, 1901, in Chicago,
Illinois, and was frozen in his 17-year-old body while dying of the
[111]Spanish influenza, when he was changed into a vampire by Dr.
Carlisle Cullen. As shown in [112]Twilight, he only did so because
Edward's dying mother, Elizabeth, begged him to save Edward. A member
of the Olympic Coven, Edward only drinks animal blood and has the
special ability to read minds. He falls in love with Bella soon after
she arrives in Forks. Edward knows that he could kill Bella easily, a
fact that torments him so much that, in the book New Moon, he decided
to leave Forks with his family so they wouldn't be able to hurt her. He
returned because he realized he cannot live without her. Edward marries
Bella in [113]Breaking Dawn and they have a daughter, Renesmee.
[114]Robert Pattinson plays Edward in the Twilight film series.
Jacob Black
Main article: [115]Jacob Black
Jacob Black is Bella's best friend. He is a [116]Quileute [117]Native
American and a [118]werewolf. In Twilight, Jacob plays the minor role
of a forgotten childhood friend of Bella's, and he develops a crush on
her. In an attempt to learn more about Cullens, Bella flirts with
Jacob, and he tells her tribe legends about "the cold ones", or
vampires. After Edward leaves Bella in New Moon, she spends much of her
time with Jacob. Though she only considers him a friend, Jacob falls in
love with Bella. Although he spends most of his time in [119]Eclipse
trying to win Bella, in Breaking Dawn he imprints— an involuntary
process in which a werewolf finds their soul mate— on Bella and
Edward's daughter, Renesmee.
[120]Taylor Lautner plays Jacob in the Twilight film series.
Carlisle Cullen
Carlisle Cullen (also known as Stregone Benefico^[121][1]) is Esme
Cullen's husband and the adoptive father of Edward, Emmett and Alice
Cullen, as well as Rosalie and Jasper Hale. His first appearance was in
[122]Twilight and his physical age is 23. Carlisle is described to look
like a model; he has blond hair, and is slender but muscular. Carlisle
theorizes that when a human is turned into a vampire, they will have an
enhanced ability from their previous life. He believes he brought
[123]compassion from his human life. Carlisle has had centuries to
perfect his medicinal talents, therefore making him an excellent
doctor. Unlike most vampires, he is not at all tempted by the scent of
human blood, due to the over 300 years he has spent holding back his
temptations. Carlisle Cullen was the son of an [124]Anglican
[125]priest, born in 1640s [126]London, England, during a time of
religious upheaval. His father and other pastors hunted creatures such
as [127]witches, [128]werewolves, and [129]vampires, often mistaking
humans for them. As his father grew older, Carlisle assumed his role.
One night, he was attacked by a vampire and left to die on the streets.
Knowing he would be rejected by society, he hid himself and silently
endured the painful transformation, emerging as a vampire. Horrified by
what he had become, he tried killing himself many different ways, but
all failed due to his power. One night, unable to endure hunger any
longer, he fed on some passing deer. Subsequently realizing he could
avoid feeding on humans, he committed himself to resisting his blood
lust and to becoming a doctor.
For a short time, Carlisle lived with the Volturi, though he eventually
left and traveled to the [130]New World. While treating patients with
the [131]Spanish Influenza, he met an ill woman who begged him to save
her dying son, Edward. Out of loneliness, Carlisle transformed Edward
into a vampire, and Edward became his companion. Soon after, in 1921,
Carlisle moved to [132]Ashland, Wisconsin where he treated Esme after
her [133]failed suicide attempt brought on by her infant son's death.
Carlisle felt compelled to save her and transformed her into a vampire,
subsequently falling in love with her, and later marrying her. Carlisle
then found Rosalie Hale, a young woman nearly killed by her drunken
fiancé and his friends in Rochester, New York, and left in the street
to die after smelling all the blood and transforms her. Later, while
hunting, Rosalie found a young man named Emmett who had been mauled by
a bear, and carried him over 100 miles to Carlisle. Carlisle then
transformed Emmett, since Rosalie was unwilling to do it herself,
fearing her blood lust would overwhelm her. After Carlisle changed
Emmett, Carlisle and his family moved to [134]Hoquiam, Washington where
the [135]Quileute Native American tribe offered the Cullens a treaty:
the Quileutes would leave them alone if the Cullen family never
attacked any humans or trespassed on Quileute land. The Cullens agreed
and lived in relative peace until they had to move on. Between the
Cullens' first and second stay in Washington, Alice and Jasper joined
his coven as well, having found Carlisle on their own. Throughout the
Twilight saga, Carlisle works as a doctor, acting as the coven leader
and offering medical advice and help when Bella is pregnant in
[136]Breaking Dawn.
[137]Forbes magazine claimed in its 2009 Fictional 15 list of the
wealthiest fictional characters that Carlisle is the richest of them
all, using 370 years of compound interest and timely investments to
amass an estimated fortune of $34.5 billion.^[138][2]
[139]Peter Facinelli plays Carlisle in the Twilight film
series.^[140][3]
Esme Cullen
Esme Cullen (born Esme Platt and later Esme Evenson) is Carlisle
Cullen's wife and the adoptive mother of Edward, Emmett and Alice
Cullen, as well as Rosalie and Jasper Hale. She enjoys restoring old
houses and her physical age is 26. She has no special power, but has a
strong ability to love passionately. Esme is described as having
caramel-colored hair; she also has a heart-shaped face with dimples,
and her figure is slender, but rounded and soft. Esme was born in 1895
in [141]Columbus, Ohio, where she was treated at the age of 16 by
Carlisle after breaking her leg when climbing a tree. She married
Charles Evenson, but he abused her. After finding out she was pregnant,
she ran away and gave birth to a son, who subsequently died a few days
later. Grief-stricken by his death, Esme attempted to kill herself by
jumping off a cliff. Presumed dead, she was brought to a morgue.
Carlisle, who remembered treating her years before, was able to hear
her faint heartbeat and transformed her into a vampire. Esme fell in
love with and married Carlisle soon after. She loves her adoptive
children, including Bella, as if they were her own and has the most
affection for Edward, but she still grieves that she is unable to bear
children.
Esme is present throughout the entire Twilight series, revealing her
past to Bella during the Cullens' baseball game in Twilight. Esme
treats Bella as her own daughter, comforting her after several
traumatic events. In the film adaptation of Eclipse, Esme participated
in a battle against the newborn vampires but in the book series, it is
stated by Sam in Breaking Dawn that she is not a fighter. In Breaking
Dawn, it is revealed that Esme owns a South American island named "Isle
Esme" that Carlisle purchased for her, and where Edward and Bella spend
their honeymoon.
[142]Elizabeth Reaser plays Esme in the Twilight film series.^[143][3]
Alice Cullen
Alice Cullen (born Mary Alice Brandon) is the [144]adopted daughter of
Carlisle and Esme Cullen, adoptive sister of Edward and Emmett Cullen,
as well as Rosalie Hale and the partner of Jasper Hale. Alice is petite
and pixie-like, with a graceful gait and hair that is short, spiky, and
black. Her special ability is to [145]see the future, an enhanced
version of her ability to have premonitions as a human. Her ability is
limited; she is only able to see the outcome of a decision once it is
made. Due to this, decisions made in the spur of the moment can not be
foreseen. Alice can see futures involving humans and vampires, but is
unable to see those involving half-breeds, such as Renesmee and the
werewolves. In Breaking Dawn, Alice theorizes that she can see vampires
very clearly because she is one, can see humans somewhat less clearly
because she was one, and cannot see werewolves or half-breeds because
she never was one. Alice is bubbly and optimistic, and she loves and
cares for Bella like a sister. She is also close to her brother Edward,
and enjoys shopping, make-overs, and throwing parties. Alice's early
history is vague, as she remembers nothing about her human life and
woke up alone as a vampire. It is eventually revealed that she was born
around 1901 in [146]Biloxi, Mississippi, and was committed to an
[147]asylum because she had [148]premonitions. Alice was transformed by
an old vampire who worked at the asylum to protect her from James, a
tracker vampire who was hunting her. After some research, Alice found
her grave and discovered that the date on her tombstone matches the
date of her admission to the asylum. Through her research she
additionally discovered that she had a younger sister named Cynthia,
and that Cynthia's daughter, Alice's niece, is still alive in Biloxi.
Throughout Twilight, Alice uses her ability to see the future and help
Bella when she is in danger. The two soon become friends, loving each
other like sisters. In New Moon, Alice foresees Bella jumping off a
cliff and assumes she is trying to commit suicide, though Bella
actually was [149]cliff diving. After discovering the truth, Bella
accompanies Alice to Italy to prevent Edward from killing himself. They
are successful, but are taken to see the Volturi, who police the
vampire world. Through Alice's premonitions, Aro is able to see that
Bella will eventually become a vampire and invites her, Alice, and
Edward to stay with them; it is later mentioned that Aro especially
covets Alice's gift. In Eclipse, Alice, who proves to be an adept
fighter, joins the fight to destroy a group of rampaging newborn
vampires, created by Victoria in an effort to take revenge on Edward.
Alice acts as Bella's maid of honor at her wedding in Breaking Dawn and
helps care for Renesmee until leaving to search out a crossbreed after
the Volturi plan to destroy Renesmee, believing her to be an immortal
child. Alice is successful and the Volturi, convinced there is no
threat, leave.
[150]Ashley Greene plays Alice in the Twilight film series.^[151][3]
Emmett Cullen
Emmett Cullen (born Emmett Dale McCarty^[152][4]) is Rosalie Hale's
husband, Carlisle and Esme Cullen's adopted son, and Edward and Alice
Cullen, as well as Jasper Hale's adoptive brother. Emmett is tall,
burly, extremely muscular, and, to most humans, the most intimidating
of his adoptive siblings. He has curly dark hair and dimpled cheeks,
and despite his physical attributes, he is actually the joker among the
Cullens. He is always eager to engage in fights, and is often described
as Edward's favorite brother.
Emmett was 20 and living in [153]Gatlinburg, Tennessee, in 1935 when he
was mauled by a bear. The injuries from the attack were severe and he
was found by Rosalie, who had been hunting in the area at the time.
Rosalie, who was reminded of her friend Vera's baby by his dark curls,
dimples, and innocent appearance, carried him over a hundred miles to
[154]Appalachia where Carlisle was, asking him to spare Emmett's life
by turning him into a vampire. Emmett joined Carlisle's coven but
initially had trouble adjusting to the family's diet of animal blood.
In Twilight, Emmett is at first wary of Bella but soon warms up to her,
treating her as his younger sister. He often teases her for her
clumsiness, criticizes her old truck and constant blushing, and votes
in favor of her becoming a vampire in New Moon. In Breaking Dawn Emmett
jokingly makes innuendos about Bella's sex life until he is silenced
when she defeats him several times in arm wrestling matches; he later
helps train Bella to fight in the oncoming battle with the Volturi.
[155]Kellan Lutz plays Emmett in the Twilight film series.^[156][3]
Rosalie Hale
Rosalie Hale is the adopted daughter of Carlisle and Esme Cullen,
adoptive sister of Jasper Hale as well as Edward and Alice Cullen, and
the wife of Emmett Cullen. She and Jasper are the only ones who don't
take the surname of Cullen as they pass off as being biological
siblings. Her physical age is 18, and she was born in 1915 in
[157]Rochester, New York. Rosalie is described as exceptionally
beautiful, even for a vampire; she is tall, statuesque, and has long,
wavy blonde hair. While she was human, she was said to be a woman with
elegance, class, and eyes the color of violets. In Eclipse, she
describes her human self as vain, self-centered, and shallow, pleased
with her physical beauty and forever desiring attention. A wealthy
young man named Royce King II took an interest in her and soon the two
became engaged, with Rosalie eager to have a fancy wedding, live in a
big, expensive house, and have children of her own. While visiting her
friend Vera, she one day noticed that she did not share the same loving
relationship with Royce as her friend Vera did with her husband.
Dismissing it, Rosalie later walked home and met an intoxicated Royce
and his friends, leading to her being beaten, gang-raped, and left to
die in the streets. She is found by Carlisle, who had smelled the
blood, and he pitied her and changed her into a vampire with the secret
hope that she would become Edward's mate, though the two of them are
never more than brother and sister. After her transformation, she
tortured and killed those who had attacked her, including Royce, but
did not drink their blood, a fact that she is proud of. She found
Emmett two years after becoming a vampire, and begged Carlisle to
change him since she was afraid of doing it herself. They have been
together ever since. Apart from Carlisle and Edward, she has the most
self-control and appreciation for human life, and has never tasted
human blood.^[158][5] Rosalie is bitter that her life as a vampire
prevents her from having children and experiencing the normal changes
of life, and her desire to be human is so strong that she would give up
her immortality and beauty for it.
When Rosalie first appears in Twilight she is hostile toward Bella and
jealous of her humanity; she is also irritated that Edward could be
attracted to Bella, a mere human, when he had never shown the slightest
interest in Rosalie, who has always been desired by men. In New Moon,
she mistakenly reports to Edward that Bella is dead after supposedly
committing suicide. She is guilty and apologetic upon Bella and
Edward's return from Italy, and is the only one next to Edward who
opposes Bella becoming a vampire. In Eclipse, Rosalie reveals her past
to Bella with the hope that Bella will choose to stay human and she
later joins in the fight against Victoria's army of newborn vampires.
In Breaking Dawn, Bella contacts Rosalie after finding out she is
pregnant, knowing that Rosalie has always wanted children. She stays by
Bella's side throughout the pregnancy, defending Bella's choice to keep
the baby; this ultimately brings the two of them closer together, and
by the end of the novel they have become friends. Rosalie later helps
care for the child, Renesmee, while Bella is undergoing transformation
into a vampire.
[159]Nikki Reed plays Rosalie in the Twilight film series.^[160][6]
Jasper Hale
Jasper Hale (born Jasper Whitlock) is the adopted son of Carlisle and
Esme Cullen, adoptive brother of Rosalie Hale, as well as Edward and
Emmett Cullen, and husband of Alice Cullen. He takes the name Hale to
pass as Rosalie's sibling. He was born in [161]Texas and joined the
[162]Confederate States Army in 1861 to serve in the [163]American
Civil War. Due to his extremely charismatic personality, he ascended
through the ranks quickly. Jasper was turned into a vampire in 1863 by
a vampire named Maria when he was 19 years old. After transformation,
he gained the ability to sense and manipulate the emotions of those
around him. Recognizing his high rank in the army, Maria decided to
change him into a vampire to help her claim territory in
[164]Monterrey. Jasper's responsibility was to train young vampires and
then kill them when they were no longer useful. After about a century
of this, he grew weary of the lifestyle and joined an old friend,
Peter, and his mate Charlotte. Jasper left the two eventually, not
wanting to feed on humans because he could feel his prey's emotions as
they died. Alice, foreseeing that they would be together, met him in a
half-empty diner in [165]Philadelphia, and together they sought out the
Cullen family. Due to his past, where he was able to feed on humans
whenever he chose, Jasper lacks strong self-control. In Eclipse it is
suggested that the "vegetarian" lifestyle is not Jasper's first choice
and that this also affects his self-control. It is also suggested that
he remains with the Cullens mainly for Alice's sake and that while he
is fond of them all, he is not as attached to them as she is.^[166][7]
He is described as tall with honey blond hair, and is muscular but
lean. His face and body are covered with [167]crescent-shaped scars,
after his years of fighting and training newborn
vampires.^[[168]citation needed]
In Twilight, upon meeting Bella, Jasper has a hard time controlling
himself from attacking Bella due to her scent. He accompanies Alice and
Bella when they are hiding from James, using his ability to calm Bella
when she is stressed or afraid. In New Moon, he loses control and tries
to attack Bella after smelling her blood when she gets a paper cut,
prompting Edward to leave Forks in order to protect her. When the
Cullens return, Jasper votes for Bella to become a vampire, stating
that it would be a nice change from him wanting to attack her. In
Eclipse, Jasper teaches the werewolves and vampires fighting techniques
to defend themselves against newborn vampires. In Breaking Dawn, he
leaves with Alice to find a vampire-human hybrid, and returns with her
to defend Renesmee and the rest of the family against the Volturi.
[169]Jackson Rathbone plays Jasper in the Twilight film
series.^[170][3]
Renesmee Cullen
Renesmee Carlie "Nessie" Cullen (pronounced ruh-NEZ-may
[171]/ˌrəˈnɛzmeɪ/) is the [172]dhampir daughter of [173]Edward Cullen
and [174]Bella Swan, born on September 11, two days before Bella's
nineteenth birthday in [175]Breaking Dawn. Her name is derived from the
[176]amalgamation of the names of Bella's mother, Renée, and Edward's
adoptive mother, Esme. Her middle name, Carlie, is a [177]portmanteau
of the names Carlisle, Edward's adoptive father, and Charlie, Bella's
father. She has the same facial features and hair color as Edward, but
has curly hair inherited from her grandfather, Charlie Swan, and brown
eyes like Bella. Her heart pumps blood, giving her a blush, and her
pale skin slightly glows in sunlight. Her skin is warm and soft to the
touch, but it is as strong as a vampire's. Only minutes after she is
born, she is imprinted upon by Jacob Black, who becomes her soul mate
and acts as an older brother figure to her. Renesmee can survive on
either blood or human food, though she prefers blood, and she does not
produce venom. Her special abilities are transmitting thoughts to
others by touching their skin and penetrating mental shields, the
opposite abilities of each of her parents. She rapidly grows both
mentally and physically, is able to speak only seven days after her
birth, and by the end of the novel can read, run, hunt, and perform
other tasks at advanced levels for her young age. Her intelligence
stuns everyone, and she is able to understand what is happening around
her when the Volturi arrive. Jacob nicknames her "Nessie" because he
considers her full name to be a mouthful, though Bella strongly
dislikes her child being nicknamed "after the [178]Loch Ness Monster".
By the book's end, however, all of the characters have adopted this
shortened version. She will reach physical maturity after about seven
years, when her appearance will be around 17, and then stop aging.
Weeks after Renesmee is born, Irina, a vampire from the Denali coven,
sees Renesmee and believes she is an "immortal child", a young human
child who had been changed into a vampire. She informs the Volturi, as
immortal children are not permitted to exist due to their unpredictable
nature. Intent on killing Renesmee and the other Cullens, the Volturi
travel to Forks. The Cullens gather witnesses from around the world to
testify that they have seen her mature and grow, and so she is
therefore not an immortal child. Alice brings another half-breed,
150-year-old Nahuel, who explains that half-breeds pose no danger to
the vampires. Convinced that Renesmee is not a threat, the Volturi
leave, and Renesmee and her family are left in peace.
[179]Mackenzie Foy plays Renesmee in the film adaptation of
[180]Breaking Dawn.^[181][8]
Stephenie Meyer, when asked about whether or not Jacob could father
children with Renesmee, responded: "That is a question I'm reserving
the right not to answer, because there is a chance I'll go back to
their story."^[182][9]
Vampires
In Twilight, [183]vampires deviate from traditional myth in many ways,
a fact often alluded to in the series, usually for humor. Meyer has
said she did not research vampire mythology before writing the
series.^[184][10] For example, they are unharmed by garlic, holy items,
or wooden stakes; they have reflections and shadows,^[185][11] and are
able to be out during daylight. Vampires are also capable of eating
human food, though their bodies are unable to [186]digest it and they
must cough it up later.^[187][12] They do not have to breathe, but
typically find it uncomfortable to be without a sense of smell.
All vampires possess refined and perfected physical features (including
their voice and scent), allowing them to lure in prey. Their skin is
flawless, has the texture and feel of marble due to being stronger than
[188]granite, and sparkles in direct sunlight because of the
crystalline properties of their cells. Newborn vampires have bright red
eyes; for vampires who choose to drink human blood, the most
revitalizing kind of blood for a vampire, eye color fades to a deep
crimson over the course of a year. If they feed on animal blood, like
the Cullens, their eyes fade to a deep gold color. Regardless of meal
preference, all vampires' eyes grow darker with thirst, eventually
fading to black; vampires tire only from lack of blood. All vampires
possess superhuman physical and mental attributes. Their
[189]superhuman strength gives them the ability to subdue their prey,
uproot trees, throw cars, and crush metal. Newborn vampires are known
to be exceptionally strong during their first year because of the
excessive amount of human blood still in their systems. Vampires have
very keen senses and are able to see and hear clearly for miles in
total darkness and move with such speed that they become a blur to
human eyes. They are [190]immortal and difficult to destroy, only
permanently killed when [191]dismembered and then burned, as their body
parts continue to move even after being detached. Vampires also do not
have to sleep; they do not feel physical fatigue, and mental fatigue
passes very quickly. After transformation, a vampire's certain ability
becomes enhanced, sometimes resulting in a specialized, supernatural
skill. While not definite, the theory behind these special abilities is
that the power is reminiscent of the individual's original personality.
Some vampires have no special abilities, and instead have a prominent
personality or physical trait from their human life magnified.
Transformation process
"The warmth inside my heart got more and more real,
warmer and warmer. Hotter. The heat was so real it
was hard to believe I was imagining it. Hotter.
Uncomfortable now. Too hot. Much, much too hot."
―[192]Bella
In the series, humans can be changed into vampires, and vampire venom
is nothing more than a deadly poison to animals.
Transformation from human to vampire is described as being "the
sharpest memory they have of their human life." Once a human is bitten,
the venom from glands inside the vampire's mouth is injected into the
bloodstream.
Depending upon "how much venom is in the bloodstream, and how close the
venom is until it enters the heart", the transformation could last
anywhere from 2–5 days. During this time, the human will endure
indescribable pain. Once the venom is injected, the sensation is
described as very similar to being burned alive. The venom will then
make its way throughout the body. Next through the heart, and it will
pump again and again in the heart until it starts meeting itself in the
veins. Then it will burn all the veins until the heart stops beating.
It moves slower than blood because it is thicker, which makes the
transformation long-lasting. Each beat of the heart can only push it so
far. The changing/burning process is slow. The venom has to saturate
every cell in the body before the process can be
completed.^[[193]citation needed]
There is no medicine that is strong enough to numb the pain; the best
one could do is to immobilize the body.^[[194]citation needed]
Venom
When a vampire catches his prey, he bites into its neck and injects his
venom into its bloodstream while feeding. This serves as a useful way
to immobilize his prey while also initiating the conversion from human
to vampire, allowing the predator to feed on his prey without it trying
to resist, even though it would not have done any good. While the venom
is transformative to humans, it is deadly to animals and
shape-shifters.
Newborn vampires
"They're incredibly powerful physically, for the
first year or so, and if they're allowed to bring
strength to bear they can crush an older vampire
with ease. But they are slaves to their thirst, and
thus predictable."
―[195]Jasper Hale
"Newborn" or "newborn vampire" is the term for a vampire that has been
transformed for less than one year. On average, a newborn's physical
strength, senses and speed greatly surpass that of an older vampire
because they still have their own blood lingering in their tissues. As
time passes, however, the venom in them will consume that blood, and
the newborn's physical capabilities and thirst will slowly diminish
until it reaches that of a normal vampire, by the end of its first
year. A newborn's thirst for blood is overwhelmingly and relentlessly
painful, described by Bree Tanner as being a "fire in the throat", and
they will feed as much as possible to curb it.
Personality
Newborns are often bloodthirsty, violent and uncontrollable. Their
enhanced emotions are hard to control and they anger easily. They are
also likely to kill one another to compete for blood. When they catch
the scent of blood, their hunting instincts will take over and cloud
their ability to focus, even the thought of the word "blood" is enough
to make their thirst unbearable. The thirst is so maddening in the
first year that most newborns are more animalistic and wild than their
older counterparts. However, as time passes, their thirst will slowly
diminish and become easier to manage. Their secondary human emotions
and desires will mostly be dormant for a while, and resurface slowly
over time.^[[196]citation needed]
Bella Swan is an exception to this rule, as she had time to think about
her decision and therefore did not have the first brutal year that most
vampires encounter. Carlisle Cullen showed an amazing control of his
thirst for human blood as a newborn, which kept him from feeding on
humans and redirect his thirst to animal blood instead. Rosalie Hale
had never drunk human blood in her vampire life, though she had killed
her murderers and their bodyguards by torturing them to
death.^[[197]citation needed]
It is impossible to predict how long a newborn or an average vampire
will remain vicious and bloodthirsty before their secondary desires and
personality resurfaces, since every person is different. Certain
vampires may have to wait for at least a few years after their first
year ended.^[[198]citation needed]
Some indications which show a newborn are their bright crimson eyes
(due to the blood left in their body at the time of changing),
uncontrollable thirst that makes them more ferocious than most
vampires, and superior in physical abilities. In the Olympic Coven,
Emmett Cullen was the hardest to contain when he was a newborn because
of his superior physical strength, though he did become a vegetarian
successfully.^[[199]citation needed]
Physical description
Newborns appear much like normal vampires with the exception of their
eyes. A newborn's eyes are an incredibly bright crimson, indicating
that their own blood is still in their system, though their heart is no
longer beating. In a year that a vampire feeds on animal blood, their
eyes will change from red to amber and then to gold. If he reverts to
feeding on human blood, the eyes will darken to be almost a burgundy
color.
Newborns are also incredibly powerful in the physical sense, being much
stronger and faster than a regular vampire, which allows them to easily
crush an older vampire. As they become older their strength begins to
wane, and after the first year, their strength will be reduced to that
of an average vampire. In Breaking Dawn, Bella arm-wrestles with Emmett
and wins easily because of her newborn strength.
Vampires described during their newborn phase
Edward Cullen
* Bella Swan - (transformed by Edward Cullen)
Carlisle
* Carlisle Cullen - (transformed by a sewer vampire in London)
* Rosalie Hale - (transformed by Carlisle Cullen)
* Emmett Cullen - (transformed by Carlisle Cullen)
Victoria
* Bree Tanner - (transformed by Victoria)
* Diego - (transformed by Victoria)
* Fred - (transformed by Victoria)
* Raoul - (transformed by Victoria)
Maria
* Peter - (transformed by Maria)
* Charlotte - (transformed by Maria)
Immortal children
Introduced in the novel Breaking Dawn, immortal children are human
infants and toddlers turned into vampires. They are said to be so
beautiful it takes just one look to be under their control. In
addition, it is said that an immortal child's tantrum can kill people,
since they cannot easily control themselves. Carlisle described them as
adorable little children with smiles and dimples that would destroy a
village in one of their tantrums.
It is presumed that while their mental age is stuck at the age they
were transformed, they still have the vampiric gifts of enhanced
strength and speed as well the supernatural gifts of certain vampires.
Because they are too young to be controlled, the Volturi killed all
those who could be found. Creating one has become the worst crime in
the vampire world, under penalty of death for both creator and newborn
vampire. Under this law, anyone who knows about or stands by the child
is also punishable.
Even after the law was established, the Volturi captured two children
to experiment on. However, no matter how many centuries they'd spent to
teach them, they still could not be controlled or taught. Carlisle
Cullen stumbled across these children during his stay in Volterra and
learned of this law. After they determined that immortal children could
not be tamed, they had the children destroyed.
In Book 3 of Breaking Dawn, Irina sees Bella, Jacob and Renesmee
hunting and mistook Renesmee for one, prompting her to report the child
to the Volturi. Her mother Sasha had created an immortal child called
Vasilii, and she had to witness her mother's and brother's executions.
Libishomen
Libishomen is the word that the people in South America (tribes like
the Mapuche or the Ticunas), call vampires. Libishomen are blood
drinking demons who prey exclusively on beautiful women. In the
Twilight Saga, the vampire Joham, who believes that he is creating a
new race by impregnating women with half-mortal, half-vampire babies
(like Renesmee), would be called Libishomen. Joham has created
half-mortals which include Nahuel and his half-sisters.
Deviations from traditional vampire folklore and mythology
* Vampires in the Twilight universe are hard to destroy, as they are
not harmed or deterred in any way by sunlight, holy water, running
water, garlic, stakes, crosses, or human weapons.
* Their bodies and skin are made of a material that is as hard as
diamond (if not harder); to humans it is impenetrable.
* They are much stronger than most other vampires in fiction. Some
are strong enough to stop a cement truck on a freeway with one
hand.
* They sparkle like diamonds in the sunlight.
* They are reflected by mirrors and show up in photographs.
* They have no need for coffins, as they do not sleep.
* They are not [200]shapeshifters.
* They do not have two fangs, as all of their teeth are unbreakable,
and incredibly sharp and strong - strong enough to easily chew
through steel, or their diamond hard skin.
* A vampire society has developed, with a conduct code that provides
them with a greater chance of survival than if they were alone.
Enemies
Vampires are said to have two natural enemies: werewolves and
shape-shifters, to each of the creatures the other smells disgusting.
These smells are too enhanced for a human sense of smell. Vampires are
said to be stronger than shape-shifters, and can usually overpower them
easily. In Quileute history, one lone vampire was able to kill two
wolves at one time, and the same vampire managed to kill three of the
four wolves that hunted him another time, while the fourth managed to
rip him apart.
Vampires often fight among each other. There have been many cases
throughout history where vampires created armies of newborns to
challenge one another and gain territory.
If a vampire's mate is attacked or killed, then he or she will likely
seek revenge, hunting down and killing the attacker.
In Eclipse and Breaking Dawn, the Cullens and La Push shape-shifters
become allies, partially because Jacob imprints on Renesmee.
The Volturi
The Volturi, from left to right: Alec, Marcus, Aro, Caius, and Jane,
from [201]The Twilight Saga: New Moon.
The vampire coven known as the Volturi live in [202]Volterra,
[203]Tuscany (Italy), secretly controlled since the time of the
[204]Etruscans. They are regarded as "royalty" by other vampires
because they have lived for well over 3000 years and act as police,
enforcing the rule that vampires' existence remain a secret from
humans. They often send emissaries or enforcers from Volterra to
prevent overzealous covens and renegade vampires from exposing their
kind. They are guarded by several powerful vampires who have been
recruited for their powers and skills. Carlisle once stayed with the
coven as a guest, but left due to his desire to avoid harming humans
and established his own coven in the United States. At the end of
[205]New Moon, the Volturi discover that [206]Bella, a human, has
learned that vampires exist and demand that she become a vampire or
else be killed. In [207]Eclipse, they arrive in Forks under the
pretense of eliminating Victoria and her newborn army for violating
Volturi law; their true intentions, however, were to allow Victoria's
army to destroy the Cullen clan, whom Aro envies for its large size and
for its members' supernatural talents. In [208]Breaking Dawn, the
vampire Irina goes to the Volturi and informs them that the Cullens
have created an immortal child after seeing Edward and Bella's
daughter, Renesmee, hunting close to the Cullens' house. The Volturi
coven travel to Forks to destroy Renesmee and the Cullens, but leave
when they are outnumbered by the group gathered there. It is noted at
the end of the novel that the Volturi may again one day attempt to
destroy the Cullen family.^[209][13]
The Volturi leaders include Aro, who can read every thought a person
has ever had once he has made physical contact, Marcus, who senses the
strength and nature of relationships, and Caius, who has no known
power. Aro's wife Sulpicia, Caius' wife Athenodora, and formerly
Marcus' wife Didyme, who had the power to make others happy, also act
as leaders.^[210][14] The Volturi guard consists of 32 members,
including Jane, who creates illusions of pain; her twin brother Alec,
who is able to block others' senses; Demetri, who can track anyone once
he has the tenor of their mind; Felix, who possesses exceptional
physical strength and speed; Chelsea, who can change emotional bondings
and causes members of the Volturi to be loyal to the coven; Chelsea's
mate, Afton, who can cast mental invisibility to cover himself; Corin,
who is able to invest addictive contentment and is primarily charged to
please the leaders' wives; Heidi, who is extremely beautiful and hard
to resist and serves as the "fisher" for outside humans to come to
Volterra for the Volturi to feast, since the Volturi has to maintain
their secrecy in Volterra by not feeding on the local humans; Renata,
who can make anyone feel distracted and wandering when they are near
her (classified as a "shield"); and Santiago, who possesses heightened
strength similar to Felix. The majority of the Volturi guard remain
nameless throughout the series. There is also a human secretary named
Gianna, who appears in New Moon and is killed by the Volturi by the
events of Breaking Dawn, despite her hope that they would turn her into
a vampire.^[211][15] Aro, coveting their talents, invites Carlisle,
Edward, Alice, Kate, Benjamin, Zafrina, and Bella to join the Volturi,
but all of them refuse.
In [212]The Twilight Saga: New Moon, the cast of the Volturi includes
[213]Michael Sheen as Aro; [214]Jamie Campbell Bower as Caius;
[215]Christopher Heyerdahl as Marcus; [216]Dakota Fanning as Jane;
[217]Cameron Bright as Alec; [218]Charlie Bewley as Demetri;
[219]Daniel Cudmore as Felix; and [220]Noot Seear as Heidi;.^[221][16]
Fanning, Bright, Bewley, and Cudmore all reprised their roles in
[222]The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[223][17] They all returned, joined by
[224]Lateef Crowder dos Santos as Santiago, for [225]The Twilight Saga:
Breaking Dawn.
James's coven
James
All three of the nomads shown together in [226]Twilight. From left to
right: Laurent, James, and Victoria.
The major antagonist of [227]Twilight, James is a merciless,
[228]sadistic "tracker" vampire who hunts human beings or, in some
cases, animals, for sport. Fellow coven member Laurent says that James
is unusually gifted at what he does and always gets what he wants,
though it is later revealed that then-human Alice Cullen escaped him
years ago by being turned into a vampire before James could attack her.
Unlike the Cullen family, he drinks human blood. Towards the end of
Twilight, James is destroyed by the Cullen siblings Emmett, Jasper and
Alice after he lures [229]Bella to an empty ballet studio and nearly
kills her. The shimmery scar left by his venomous bite still remains on
Bella's hand as a symbol of his unsuccessful attempt on her life. James
is described as having light brown hair and being quite
average-looking.
James is portrayed by [230]Cam Gigandet in the Twilight film.^[231][6]
In the film, he is given the surname "Witherdale".
Victoria
A red-haired, cat-like vampire, Victoria is originally a member of
James' coven. She plays a small role in the first book assisting James,
her lover and coven leader, in hunting Bella Swan. After James is
killed, she decides to exact revenge on Edward Cullen by plotting to
kill the woman he loves, Bella. Bella is sufficiently protected from
her wrath by the [232]Quileute shape-shifting wolves. Months later in
[233]Eclipse, Victoria creates an army of bloodthirsty newborn vampires
in Seattle to rise up against the combined forces of the werewolves and
Cullen family. During this battle, both she and her new fighting
partner, Riley, are destroyed by Edward and the young wolf Seth
Clearwater. Her supernatural talent is self-preservation; she can sense
if others are planning to harm or kill her, and her voice is said to
sound high and girlish.
Victoria is portrayed by [234]Rachelle Lefevre in the films Twilight
and The Twilight Saga: New Moon.^[235][6] [236]Bryce Dallas Howard
replaces Lefevre in the role for the third film, The Twilight Saga:
Eclipse.^[237][18] In the films, she is given the surname "Sutherland".
Laurent
A dark-haired, olive-toned vampire, Laurent is a member of James' coven
in Twilight. When James and Victoria choose to track and murder Bella,
Laurent leaves them and travels to Denali, Alaska, hoping to find
solace among a coven of "vegetarian" vampires. He never adopts their
strict diet of drinking animal blood, and "cheats" by occasionally
feeding on humans. During this stay he takes a special liking to a
vampire named Irina, though the infatuation is not strong enough to
keep him there, as he later returns to Forks in New Moon as a favor to
Victoria. During this visit, he stumbles across Bella and tries to kill
her, before being ambushed by the Quileute wolves and subsequently
destroyed.
Laurent is portrayed by [238]Edi Gathegi in Twilight, The Twilight
Saga: New Moon^[239][19] and in a flashback seen In [240]The Twilight
Saga: Breaking Dawn – Part 1. In the films, he is given the surname "Da
Revin".
Newborn army
Riley Biers
Riley Biers as portrayed in The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.
As a vampire, Riley Biers is tall and muscular with bright red eyes and
blond hair. Victoria bites and changes Riley when he is approximately
Bella's age in Eclipse. Once Riley ages and gains some control, he
helps to lead Victoria's army of newborn vampires. He performs his work
faithfully because of his love for Victoria, which she pretends to
return. In a battle between the army of newborns and the Cullens at the
end of Eclipse, Edward voices Riley's concern that Victoria has been
lying to him. Edward tries to convince Riley to stop fighting by
explaining Victoria's true motives, but in the end Victoria bolsters
Riley's faith in her and he is destroyed by Edward and Seth Clearwater.
In the film The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, Riley is described as a
"good-looking college student" and is portrayed by Australian actor
[241]Xavier Samuel.^[242][20]
Bree Tanner
Bree Tanner was a young vampire created by Victoria as a part of the
newborn army that attacks the Cullens in Eclipse. While she was human,
Riley found her and brought her to Victoria, who bit and changed her.
Her age is said to be 15 or 16, and she is described as petite with
chin-length black hair. Because of her youth and her willingness to
surrender, the Cullens spare her life during the newborn attack, and
Carlisle even offers to make her part of the family. When the Volturi
arrive, however, Jane orders her destroyed by Felix despite her
innocence.
Stephenie Meyer's novella [243]The Short Second Life of Bree Tanner,
which is written from Bree's perspective, tells of Bree's life as a
newborn vampire and her interactions with Riley, the Cullens, and other
members of the newborn army.
In the film The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, she is portrayed by Canadian
actress, [244]Jodelle Ferland.^[245][21]
Amazonian coven
Zafrina, Senna, and Kachiri are female vampires who comprise the
Amazonian coven in Breaking Dawn. They are described as tall and
intimidating, with dark skin, long hair, and clothes made of animal
fur. Most vampires have never heard of them, not even the Volturi, as
they prefer to have a reclusive life in the [246]Pantanal against
humans and vampires alike, only occasionally going out to feed on
humans. The Cullens only knew about them when they happened to cross
paths with them while they are hunting during their trip to South
America. Zafrina's special ability is to create illusions; her
illusions do not affect Bella or anyone who is under her protective
shield, and she assists Bella in improving her shield. Zafrina develops
a friendship with Renesmee, who is said to like Zafrina and her "pretty
pictures", and at the end of the novel she has Bella promise to bring
Renesmee to visit her in the future.
In the film The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - part 2, [247]Judi
Shekoni portrays Zafrina and Tracey Heggins portrays Senna, as Kachiri
never appears.
American nomads
Peter, his mate Charlotte, Mary, and Randall are American nomads. Peter
is Jasper's good friend, and helped Jasper escape his previous life as
a general of newborn vampires. Though he feeds on human blood, he does
not agree with the execution of newborns after they have outlived their
usefulness. In the past, Jasper lived with Peter and Charlotte, but
chose to leave because of his ability to sense his human prey's
emotions. All four of these nomads join the Cullens as witnesses in
Breaking Dawn.
In The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part II, Peter is set to be
portrayed by Erik Odom, Charlotte by Valorie Curry, Mary by [248]Toni
Trucks and Randall by Bill Tangradi.
Denali coven
Eleazar and his mate Carmen, Tanya, Kate, and later Kate's mate,
Garrett, are members of the Denali coven. They originally resided in
[249]Slovakia, but after Sasha and Vasilii's executions, they moved to
[250]Denali, [251]Alaska. Like the Cullens, the Denali coven practices
a diet of drinking animal instead of human blood. They are considered
to be cousins of the Cullen family, though the relationship is put
under strain in Eclipse when they refuse to fight Victoria and her army
because of Irina's vendetta against the werewolves. Tanya, their
leader, has strawberry blonde hair and once expressed an interest in
[252]Edward Cullen, though he turned her down. Carmen speaks fluent
Spanish and was the first to listen to and not fear Renesmee for being
a half-breed. Eleazar, a former member of the Volturi guard, speaks
fluent Spanish as well and has the ability to vaguely identify the
gifts of other vampires. Garrett, a tall, rangy vampire with ruby eyes
and long sandy hair, is an adventurer, and alludes to being an
[253]American Patriot. He joins the Denali coven in Breaking Dawn and
becomes Kate's mate. Kate's special ability is the production of an
electric current over her skin that can shock and incapacitate
attackers. She assists Bella in learning to use her new ability to
mentally shield those around her.
Sasha, Vasilii, and Irina were former members of the Denali coven.
Sasha, who created Tanya, Kate, Irina, and Vasilii, was executed by the
Volturi for creating an immortal child, Vasilii. Volturi law prohibits
creating an immortal child, as they are unpredictable and have no
self-control. For this reason, both Sasha and Vasilii were destroyed,
and since then the Denalis have maintained respect for Volturi law.
Laurent was Irina's mate, and she holds a grudge against the Quileute
wolves for destroying him. She arrives to make peace with the Cullens
in Breaking Dawn, but before speaking with them, she sees Renesmee,
mistakenly assumes she is an immortal child, and notifies the Volturi.
After determining that Renesmee is not an immortal child, the Volturi
destroy Irina in order to provoke her sisters into attacking them, thus
giving them an excuse to destroy them along with the Cullens and their
allies.
In both parts of The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn, the Denalis are
portrayed by [254]MyAnna Buring as Tanya, [255]Christian Camargo as
Eleazar, [256]Maggie Grace as Irina, [257]Mía Maestro as Carmen,
[258]Casey LaBow as Kate, and [259]Lee Pace as Garrett. Sasha is
portrayed by Andrea Powell.
Egyptian coven
Tia, Amun, Benjamin, and Kebi are members of the Egyptian coven. The
coven is said to be the oldest vampire coven in existence, predating
even the Romanian coven. They were once rivals with Romanian coven
until the Volturi's rise in power, after which the Volturi decimated
both covens while taking away any gifted vampires the Egyptians had,
including Demetri, who was created by the coven's leader, Amun. Amun,
the mate of Kebi, is shown to be very unhappy to stand witness for the
Cullens in Breaking Dawn, and he and Kebi later flee in fear of the
Volturi. Benjamin, the mate of Tia, has a high awareness of what is
right and wrong, and his special ability is to control the elements of
nature, air, earth, fire, and water. Benjamin's ability is unique in
that it involves physical manipulation, as opposed to illusions of the
mind. This fact is what made Amun very protective of him, in fear of
losing him to the Volturi.
In The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part II, the members of the
Egyptian coven is portrayed by [260]Rami Malek as Benjamin, [261]Omar
Metwally as Amun, [262]Angela Sarafyan as Tia, and [263]Andrea Gabriel
as Kebi.
European nomads
Alistair, Charles, and Makenna are European nomads. Alistair considers
Carlisle to be his oldest friend, though he does not visit him often
and is highly standoffish. His special ability is tracking. When he is
called to be a witness for the Cullens in Breaking Dawn, he leaves out
of fear of the Volturi. Charles is the mate of Makenna, and his special
ability is to sense if a statement is true.
Alistair is portrayed by British actor, [264]Joe Anderson.
Irish coven
Siobhan, Liam, and Maggie are members of the Irish coven. Liam is
Siobhan's mate. Siobhan's suspected special ability is to alter the
course of a situation through willpower. Maggie, a redhead, has the
ability to sense if someone is lying. They were called upon to witness
for the Cullen clan in face of the Volturi in Breaking Dawn.
In The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part II, the members of the Irish
coven are portrayed by Marlane Barnes (as Maggie), Lisa Howard (as
Siobhan), and Patrick Brennan (as Liam).
Romanian coven
Vladimir and Stefan used to rule the vampire world along with other
Romanian vampires about 1500 years ago. The Volturi overthrew them and
destroyed their castle. After the rebellion, it became apparent that
Vladimir and Stefan were the only survivors of their coven. They hold a
grudge against the Volturi and are willing to do anything for revenge,
and so they eagerly serve as witnesses in Breaking Dawn, hoping to
watch the Volturi fall.
In The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part II, the Romanian coven are
portrayed by [265]Noel Fisher (as Vladimir) and Guri Weinberg (as
Stefan).
Nahuel
Nahuel is a vampire/human hybrid conceived by human Pire and vampire
Joham about 150 years ago. From his father, Nahuel has three
half-sisters: Serena, Maysun, and Jennifer, all of whom are also
vampire/human hybrids. His mother died giving birth to him, and when he
was born, he bit his aunt, Huilen, who hated him for causing her
sister's death, causing her transformation into a vampire. He is thus
the only known hybrid who produces venom, in contrast to his
half-sisters and Renesmee. He refused to join his father's family, and
stayed with Huilen. Knowing that he was the one who killed his mother,
Nahuel blamed himself for this. He was found by Kachiri, Alice Cullen
and Jasper Hale in Chile to seek his aid in protecting their family. By
finding the other hybrid, Renesmee Cullen, and meeting her family, he
begins to realize that he himself may not be as evil as he had always
thought and learned to forgive himself for his mother's death.
Nahuel is portrayed by [266]J. D. Pardo in [267]The Twilight Saga:
Breaking Dawn – Part 2.
Huilen
Huilen is a Mapuche vampire and the older sister of Pire. She was
turned by her nephew Nahuel who is a half-human, half-vampire. Huilen
and Nahuel came to Forks with Alice Cullen and Jasper Hale to witness
against the Volturi that Renesmee, another half-human, half-vampire
hybrid, wasn't a threat to the vampires' secret world. After the
Volturi left, she stayed behind with her nephew during celebration and
was one of the last to leave. Bella assumed that she and Nahuel would
have gone with the Amazon Coven, but they departed earlier.
In the film [268]The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn – Part 2, Huilen is
portrayed by actress [269]Marisa Quinn.
Werewolves
The werewolf pack in The Twilight Saga: Eclipse. From left to right:
Paul, Embry, Jacob, Sam, Jared, Quil, and Leah.
According to the [270]Twilight series, the [271]Quileute tribe legends
holds that chiefs could leave their bodies and wander as spirits,
communicate with nature, command nature (weather, trees, insects,
animals) and hear each other's thoughts, however, besides the latter
many of these techniques appear to have been forgotten. In Twilight,
members of this tribe can still phase in and out of their
[272]shape-shifting forms, transforming independently of the lunar
cycles. Members are able to [273]regenerate, talk to one another
[274]telepathically, and possess [275]superhuman strength, speed and
endurance with the ability to cover 1.67 miles in just 1 minute,
outrunning vampires. Werewolves skins are durable and their
regenerative abilities allow them to heal within seconds. They are also
immune to vampirism, though the venom does act as a mild irritant and
retards their healing abilities to some degree. As long as they phase,
they do not age. Their body temperature is around 108° Fahrenheit which
[276]Bella as a vampire in Breaking Dawn, describes like "touching an
open fire". [277]Jacob is Alpha male thus possesses the unique ability
to command the clan telepathically and forcibly, regardless of
individual resistance. They possess immunity to vampire bites and some
vampire special abilities - such as [278]Alice's [279]premonitions. In
human form shape-shifters can use the style of [280]free running to get
to hard to reach places.
In the Twilight universe, werewolves claws and teeth can tear through
the "marble hard skin" of a vampire at ease. Each werewolf has a
different look and different specific quality, whether size, speed,
agility, stamina, durability or strength, Jacob being the strongest of
the pack. All shapeshifters senses are very sharp
([281]ophthalmoception, [282]audioception, [283]olfacoception,
[284]equilibrioception etc). Within the series, they can also imprint
which channels all their affections towards a single person and most
likely-to-be spouse. A shapeshifter in human form retains many enhanced
abilities and in human form is described as lifting Bella like an
"empty box". The Quileute tribes shapeshifting werewolves are typically
dark haired, dark skinned, dark eyed in the series and prefer to eat
animal meat. Genetically, [285]Carlisle discovers that they have 24
pairs of [286]chromosomes, the same as vampire hybrids like
[287]Renesmee sparking speculation on Jacob and Renesmee having
children, both of whom had human maternal parents.^[288][22] At the end
of the fourth book, it is revealed that they are indeed shape-shifters.
[289]Aro claims shape-shifters can take other mega animal forms and
[290]Edward says that [291]Caius is terrified of true werewolves
because of an encounter with one centuries ago, leaving him almost
obliterated. These true werewolves are called the "Children of the
Moon" and these involuntarily phase in the full moon. Not much is
revealed in the series, however in Breaking Dawn the distinction is
briefly explained.
Sam Uley
Sam Uley is the Alpha, or leader, and oldest member of the [292]La Push
pack. He is first introduced in [293]Twilight, where his aversion
toward the Cullens eventually leads Bella to discover that they are
vampires, but is given a larger role in [294]New Moon. His father,
Joshua Uley, abandoned him and his mother when he was young, and Sam
was thus forced to assume much adult responsibility at an early age. He
is 19 when he first appears in the series, was the first wolf to phase,
and is described as the calmest and most mature of his pack brothers.
Before transforming, he dated Leah Clearwater, whom he is said to have
loved. But because he was forbidden to tell her what he had become,
their relationship fell apart and ended when he imprinted on Leah's
cousin, Emily Young, and broke every promise he had made to Leah.
According to Jacob, Sam feels guilty for betraying Leah and responsible
for the bitter person she has become; he is also pained that his lack
of control over his phasing one day led to the deep scars on Emily's
face. All of this causes him to hate the Cullens, whom he blames for
both his transformation and for causing him to break Leah's heart. The
oncoming army of newborn vampires in [295]Eclipse, however, forces him
to work together with the Cullens, and at the end of the novel it is
suggested that he has begun to trust Carlisle.
His fur is pure black when he phases, and he was the largest wolf until
[296]Breaking Dawn, in which it is noted that Jacob has grown taller
than him. He is not Alpha by blood; that role belongs to Jacob, who
initially refused the position although Sam willingly offered it to
him. Sam's status as pack Alpha technically makes him, as Jacob
explains in [297]Eclipse, the chief of the whole tribe. It also makes
his pack brothers subject to any direct commands he gives them, though
he dislikes taking their free will away from them and does so only when
necessary, such as for coordination during fights. He proves to be
highly protective of not only the tribe, but of all humans, and even
goes so far as to plan an attack on the Cullens in [298]Breaking Dawn
because of the threat he believes Bella's unborn, half-vampire child
presents. This sparks a conflict between him and Jacob, causing the
latter to split from the pack. At the end of the series, Quil, Embry,
and the Clearwaters join Jacob's pack, leaving Sam to lead the
remaining wolves.
Solomon Trimble was credited as "Jacob's friend" in the Twilight film,
but was widely recognized as playing the role of
Sam.^[299][23]^[300][24]^[301][25]^[302][26] In The Twilight Saga: New
Moon and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, Sam is portrayed by [303]Chaske
Spencer.^[304][27]
Quil Ateara V
Quil Ateara V has chocolate-brown fur and is Jacob's best friend and
second cousin. He is 16, and is described as muscular and loud. Upon
meeting her, he takes an instant liking to Bella, who notes that he has
a mischievous grin, and flirts with her. He first appears in [305]New
Moon but does not become a wolf until [306]Eclipse. In [307]New Moon
Bella notes his depression over being abandoned by Embry and Jacob, who
joined the pack and were not allowed to tell him what was going on.
Unlike most of the other pack members, he was happy about becoming a
wolf because it allowed him to join his friends. Near the end of
[308]Breaking Dawn Quil, along with Embry, joins Jacob's pack.
In [309]Eclipse, Quil imprints on Emily Young's two-year-old niece,
Claire. Although this appears to cause a scandal, Jacob explains that
there is currently nothing romantic about his feelings, and that Quil
will be whatever Claire needs him to be at each point in her life,
whether it be a brother, friend, protector, or lover.
Quil is portrayed by [310]Tyson Houseman in The Twilight Saga: New Moon
and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[311][28]
Embry Call
Embry Call is a wolf with gray fur and dark spots on his back, and is
another one of Jacob's best friends. He is described as tall, thin, and
shy, and is 16 when he first appears in [312]New Moon. He calls Bella
"vampire girl" because of her relationship with the Cullens. His mother
is of the Makah tribe, not the Quileute, and she moved to the Quileute
reservation while she was pregnant with him; until he joined the pack,
it was assumed that she had left his father behind. But because the
shape-shifting wolf traits are inherited from father to son, he is
therefore the half-brother of either Quil Ateara, Jacob Black, or Sam
Uley. This causes some stress within the pack, since all three of those
boys' fathers were married before and at the time of Embry's birth.
Near the end of [313]Breaking Dawn Embry, along with Quil, joins
Jacob's pack.
Embry is portrayed by [314]Kiowa Gordon in The Twilight Saga: New Moon
and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[315][27]
Paul Lahote
Paul Lahote is a dark gray wolf who is prone to angry outbursts that
cause him to burst into his wolf form. At 16, he was the third wolf to
phase. He is the most volatile pack member, and becomes so enraged when
he learns that Jacob has told Bella about the pack that he bursts into
his wolf form and tries to attack her. He later seems to have no ill
feelings toward Bella or Jacob, though Jacob, Leah, and some of the
other wolves find him annoying. In [316]Breaking Dawn, it is revealed
that Paul has imprinted on Jacob's older sister, Rachel. This irritates
Billy and Jacob because he is always at their house eating their food,
but Billy is happy that Rachel visits home more often because of Paul.
Paul is portrayed by [317]Alex Meraz in the The Twilight Saga: New Moon
and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[318][29]
Jared Cameron
Jared Cameron was the first wolf to phase after Sam. In [319]Eclipse
it's revealed that he imprinted on Kim, a girl he sat next to in school
who had always had a crush on him. Before he was a wolf he never paid
attention to her, but after his transformation he looked at her once
and imprinted.
[320]Bronson Pelletier portrays Jared in The Twilight Saga: New Moon
and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[321][27] Though Jared's personality is
never really explored in the novels and he remains somewhat of a
background character, it has been noted that Jared's portrayal in the
films reflects Pelletier's own joking, light-hearted personality.
Leah Clearwater
Leah Clearwater is the only known female shape-shifting wolf in the
history of the Quileute tribe. She is the smallest wolf, has light gray
fur, and is the fastest in the pack. At the age of 19, she transforms
into a wolf during the events of [322]New Moon, around the same time as
her younger brother, Seth. This transformation is believed to be what
caused the heart attack and subsequent death of their father, Harry.
She dated Sam Uley for years until her second cousin Emily came to
visit and Sam imprinted on her. Sam thus left her for Emily, leaving
Leah broken-hearted. She puts up a brave face, though, and in
[323]Eclipse it is suggested that she intends to serve as bridesmaid at
Sam and Emily's wedding. Despite this, she is disliked by her pack
brothers for her very bitter and cynical attitude. She constantly
antagonizes the pack by thinking about things that make the others
uncomfortable, such as Embry's paternity.
In Breaking Dawn, Leah joins Jacob's pack with the intention of
breaking free of Sam, since she is still heartbroken. She helps to
protect Bella and the Cullens, despite her extreme hatred for vampires
and her open dislike for Bella. She shares her insecurities with Jacob,
such as the reasons for Sam's imprinting on Emily, her regrets that she
might be menopausal due to her transformation, and her inability to
rise higher in pack rank due to her gender. As she spends more time in
Jacob's pack, she becomes happier, makes notable changes in her
attitude, and is less negative. Later in the book, Jacob and Leah's
feelings toward each other become a trusted comradeship, though they
conceal their fondness for each other by constantly
bickering.^[324][30] She displays quite a bit of loyalty to him, and
even angrily confronts Bella about her unfair treatment of Jacob and
the pain she has caused him. By the end of the novel, Leah has replaced
Seth as Jacob's second-in-command.
In The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, Leah is portrayed by [325]Julia
Jones.^[326][31]
Seth Clearwater
Seth Clearwater is Leah's younger brother. He transformed into a wolf
during the events of [327]New Moon, around the same time as his sister,
Leah. He has sandy-colored fur, and at 15 he is among the youngest of
the pack. In New Moon and [328]Eclipse he is shown to idolize
[329]Jacob Black and is said to remind Bella of a younger Jacob. Like
Quil, he is excited by his ability to transform into a wolf and not
unhappy with it, as his other pack brothers are. During the newborn
attack in Eclipse, Seth stays with Bella and Edward due to his youth
and acts as a connection to the pack because of the wolves' telepathic
ability. When Victoria and Riley appear, Seth fights and destroys Riley
with Edward's help. In Breaking Dawn he is shown to have developed an
unlikely friendship with Edward, and attends his and Bella's wedding.
When Jacob splits from the pack, Seth quickly joined him because he
opposes Sam's plan to attack the Cullens, whom he has become fond of.
For most of Breaking Dawn, Seth is Jacob's second-in-command, until he
is replaced by Leah at the end of the novel. He is initially the only
wolf to feel completely comfortable being around the Cullen family, and
becomes friendly with them by the end of the series.
Although young, Seth appears to have sharp mind and quick thinking as
he was the first to oppose the assault towards the Cullens because the
pack refused to consult with the Elders (which they were supposed to do
and initially aborted the mission due to lack of offensive force) and
he was the first to recognize that Jacob isn't thinking properly when
he wanted to attack the Cullens after Bella's arrival from Brazil due
to the treaty without proper investigation. Seth was also the first one
to discover that different pack has their own mental link and convinced
both Jacob and the Cullens that Sam's pack will not launch an assault
due to lack members because it will be a suicide mission for Sam if he
did. He also has, according to Edward, very honest and pure thoughts,
something that endears him to the Cullens, and Edward in particular.
In the The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, Seth is played by [330]Boo Boo
Stewart.^[331][31]
Collin Littlesea and Brady Fuller
Collin Littlesea and Brady Fuller are two of the youngest wolves in the
pack. Collin is Jacob's first cousin, while Brady is distantly related
to the Clearwater siblings. In [332]Eclipse, they are said to have
phased at the age of thirteen without their parents' knowledge, and
they later make an appearance in [333]Breaking Dawn as part of Sam's
pack.
Collin and Brady are portrayed by Brayden Jimmie and Swo-wo Gabriel,
respectively, in The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 1.
Others
There are seven additional wolves present at the end of [334]Breaking
Dawn. These unknown wolves are believed to be very young because of
their oversized paws. The reason for their transformations is the
presence of many visiting vampires at the Cullen residence.
Ephraim Black
Ephraim Black, great-grandfather to Jacob Black, was the last chief of
the Quileute tribe. He was a shape-shifter himself, and the Alpha of a
pack of three which included Levi Uley and Quil Ateara Sr., the
great-grandfathers of Sam Uley and Quil Ateara, respectively. He
created a treaty with the Cullen family which maintained that the
wolves would not expose the Cullens as vampires as long as they did not
bite any humans.
Humans
Charlie Swan
Charlie Swan is [335]Bella Swan's father and works as a police officer
in Forks. His hobbies include fishing with Harry Clearwater and Billy
Black, as well as watching various sports on TV. Charlie married
Bella's mother, Renée, just after they both graduated from high school,
and they soon had Bella. Renée divorced Charlie not long after and
moved to [336]Phoenix, Arizona with Bella. Bella later mentions that
Charlie still has not quite gotten over her mother. He became
accustomed to living alone, except when Bella visited him in the
summer. When Bella is seventeen, she moves to Forks to live with him
after her mother remarries. Initially, Charlie accepts [337]Edward as
his daughter's boyfriend, but after the events of [338]New Moon he
blames Edward for Bella's deep depression after he left her. Charlie is
grateful to Jacob Black for his friendship with Bella during that
difficult time, and he makes it clear that he'd rather Bella choose
Jacob over Edward. At the end of [339]Eclipse, Bella and Edward agree
to tell Charlie about their engagement, and he is shown to have
reluctantly agreed to the marriage at the beginning of [340]Breaking
Dawn. Charlie stays in Bella's life after her transformation; though he
comes to suspect that Bella and the Cullens are not quite human, he is
never informed that they are vampires though he is informed that Jacob
is a werewolf. Nevertheless, he is introduced to his granddaughter,
Renesmee, and is shown to be very fond of her. At the end of Breaking
Dawn, he and Sue Clearwater have developed a romantic relationship.
Charlie is portrayed by [341]Billy Burke in the Twilight film
series.^[342][32]
Renée Dwyer
Renée Dwyer (formerly Renée Swan) married Charlie Swan right after high
school, but left with their baby, Bella, and divorced him soon after.
Renée is an eccentric, silly person who tends to brave new, risky
things and then come to her senses later. Bella always felt herself to
be the mother in their relationship, having to guide Renée away from
doing ridiculous things, and Renée considered Bella her "middle-aged"
child. After Renée remarries a much younger baseball player, Phil
Dwyer, Bella sends herself to live with her father in Forks so that
Renée and Phil can travel together. Edward describes Renée's mind as
being insightful and almost childlike. In Breaking Dawn, Bella is
scared to tell her mother about her engagement to Edward because of
Renée's strong opposition to young people marrying early, but Renée
gives them her blessing. It is said that Bella resembles her mother,
but that Renée has shorter hair and laugh lines. In Twilight she lives
in [343]Phoenix, Arizona, and in [344]Jacksonville, Florida throughout
the rest of the series. After Bella becomes a vampire she does not
visit her mother, knowing Renée would never adapt to her change as
Charlie did.
Renée is portrayed by [345]Sarah Clarke in Twilight, The Twilight Saga:
Eclipse, and The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 1.^[346][19]
Harry Clearwater
Harry Clearwater was an elder of the Quileute tribe who died of a heart
attack in [347]New Moon. He left behind a wife, Sue, a daughter Leah,
and a son, Seth. After [348]Bella learns that [349]Jacob is a werewolf,
it is Harry and Billy Black who keep [350]Charlie Swan occupied in La
Push in to protect him from Victoria and her army of newborn vampires.
Harry is portrayed by [351]Graham Greene in The Twilight Saga: New
Moon.^[352][16]
Billy Black
Billy Black is [353]Jacob Black's father, born and raised in La Push,
and an elder of the Quileute tribe. He is described as being heavyset,
having a wrinkled face and russet skin, and having black hair and black
eyes. His other family members include his two daughters, Rachel and
Rebecca, and his deceased wife, Sarah. Billy Black is directly
descended from the last chief of the Quileute tribe, Ephraim Black, who
was his grandfather. Among Billy's best friends in Forks is [354]Bella
Swan's father, Charlie Swan. Billy, who has diabetes^[355][33] and uses
a wheelchair, sells his truck to Charlie to give to Bella. At the end
of Twilight, he employed Jacob to persuade Bella to break up with
Edward Cullen. He becomes a semi-regular character throughout the
remaining series.
Billy Black is portrayed by [356]Gil Birmingham in Twilight, The
Twilight Saga: New Moon, and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[357][19]
Tyler Crowley
Tyler Crowley is one of Bella's classmates. In Twilight he nearly hits
Bella with his van, but she is saved by Edward. Afterward, Tyler is
desperate to make it up to her, bombarding her with constant apologies
and asking her to a school dance, to which she refuses. He mistakenly
assumes she will go to their prom with him and tells the rest of the
school, only to hear from Edward that Bella will be unavailable to
anyone but himself. His constant attention toward Bella causes Lauren,
who is interested in him, to resent Bella.
Tyler is portrayed by [358]Gregory Tyree Boyce in the Twilight film.
Lauren Mallory
Lauren Mallory is a silver blonde, fishy-eyed student at Bella's high
school. Despite being popular herself, she becomes jealous over the
attention Bella receives after she moves to Forks and remains hostile
toward her throughout the series. She is particularly jealous when
Tyler Crowley, on whom Lauren has a crush, pays attention to Bella. She
also tends to speak in a rather sneering tone, which Bella notices when
she overhears Lauren talking about her.
In the films, Lauren's character was combined with that of Jessica
Stanley, who is played by [359]Anna Kendrick.^[360][34]
Mike Newton
Mike Newton is a friendly boy who initially has a crush on Bella,
though Bella does not return his affections. In Twilight, he is
described as a "cute, baby-faced boy" with "carefully" spiked "pale
blond" hair. He crushes on Bella throughout the series and often asks
her to accompany him on dates, though she always declines; he is also
shown to be quite bitter and jealous over Bella and Edward's
relationship. In New Moon, Mike goes to the movies with Jacob and Bella
and tries hard to compete with Jacob for Bella's attention. Mike's
family owns a local sporting goods store, which serves as Bella's only
job in the series. Mike and Jessica date in Twilight and are together
again in [361]Breaking Dawn at Bella and Edward's wedding, where Edward
irritatedly comments that "Mike's having difficulty with improper
thoughts about a married woman", suggesting that Mike is still
attracted to Bella.
Mike is portrayed by [362]Michael Welch in Twilight, The Twilight Saga:
New Moon and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[363][6]^[364][35]
Jessica Stanley
Jessica Stanley is Bella's classmate and her first friend in Forks. She
informs Bella about the Cullen family on her first day at school. She
tends to be more interested in Bella's popularity than Bella's actual
character, and is sometimes jealous of Mike's attention toward Bella.
In an excerpt from Midnight Sun, Edward hears that Jessica's thoughts
toward Bella are actually quite rude, and that she only befriended
Bella to share in her attention.^[365][36] Jessica is described as a
petite "chatterbox" with curly dark hair. She and Bella have a falling
out in New Moon because of Bella's social withdrawal, depression, and
increasingly reckless behavior due to Edward's departure, but their
friendship ends on a good note at graduation during Eclipse. Jessica
appears briefly in Breaking Dawn as a guest at Bella and Edward's
wedding, which she attends with Mike. Jessica is valedictorian of her
graduating class in the film version of Eclipse.
Jessica is portrayed by [366]Anna Kendrick in Twilight, The Twilight
Saga: New Moon and The Twilight Saga:
Eclipse.^[367][37]^[368][38]^[369][39]
Angela Weber
Angela Weber is a friend and classmate of Bella's who is described as a
tall, shy, quiet, and very kind girl. In an excerpt from Midnight Sun,
she is revealed to be among the few of Bella's newly acquired "friends"
who do not exploit Bella's popularity to their own advantage.^[370][36]
She has light brown hair and soft brown eyes. She respects other
people's space, a characteristic much appreciated by Bella, and has a
gentle disposition. Angela plays a minor role in the series but soon
becomes Bella's best human friend. She has a strong relationship with
her boyfriend, Ben Cheney. In Breaking Dawn her role is limited; her
father reads Bella and Edward's vows at their wedding, and she catches
Bella's bouquet.
Angela is portrayed by [371]Christian Serratos in Twilight, The
Twilight Saga: New Moon and The Twilight Saga:
Eclipse.^[372][19]^[373][38]
Eric Yorkie
Eric Yorkie is a classmate of Bella's who immediately became interested
in her when she moved to Forks. He is described as an "overly helpful"
chess-club type, is very tall, has a poor complexion, and has "hair as
black as an oil slick". He resents Mike's similar interest in Bella,
and, later in Twilight, is seen walking away after Mike is hit with a
snowball. He invites Bella to a school dance, but she declines, and he
goes with Angela Weber instead. Eric is valedictorian of his graduating
class in the book Eclipse.
Eric is portrayed by [374]Justin Chon in Twilight, The Twilight Saga:
New Moon and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[375][37]^[376][38]
Emily Young
Emily Young is Sam Uley's fiancée and second cousin to Leah and Seth
Clearwater. She is described as having copper skin, raven black hair,
and three long disfiguring scars running down the right side of her
face and down her arms as the result of Sam's accidental loss of
control in phasing when standing close to her. Emily is from the Makah
tribe and lived there for most of her life, only visiting La Push for
special occasions until her imprinting by Sam, after which she moved
permanently to a cottage in La Push. Though she and Leah are only
second cousins, it is said that they were like sisters when they were
young. While dating Leah, Sam imprinted upon Emily when she was
visiting in La Push and began pursuing her. She was initially furious
with him and rejected his advances; however, the adoration and loyalty
that result from imprinting are difficult for even the imprintee to
resist, and the accident eventually brought them together.
Emily, who is described as a cheerful, friendly person, befriends Bella
in New Moon. The left side of her face is extremely beautiful, as she
was before the scars, which pull one of her eyes down and tug on the
side of her mouth, causing her to have a scowl on one side of her face.
Despite this, Emily bears no resentment towards Sam or any other
members of the pack, and it is noted that the pack members have become
her family. She often cooks for them and they appear to feel very
comfortable and open in her house.
Emily is portrayed by [377]Tinsel Korey in The Twilight Saga: New
Moon^[378][16] and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.
Sue Clearwater
Sue Clearwater (born Sue Uley) is the widow of Harry Clearwater, who
died in New Moon of a heart attack. Sue has two children, Seth and
Leah, who are both werewolves. In Breaking Dawn, Sue starts spending a
lot of time with Charlie and occasionally cooks him meals after Bella
moves out of his house. Near the end of Breaking Dawn, Bella hints that
Sue and Charlie are romantically involved.
Sue is portrayed by [379]Alex Rice in The Twilight Saga: Eclipse and
both of The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn films.
J. Jenks
Jason Jenks (alias Jason Scott) is a middle aged, balding attorney and
forger of legal documents. Alice sends Bella to him when it seems
likely that Renesmee and Jacob will need to go on the run to escape the
Volturi. Jenks, having previously worked with Jasper several times, has
a great fear of the Cullen family due to Jasper's belief that "some
kinds of working relationships are better motivated by fear than by
monetary gain". Bella employs Jenks to forge birth certificates,
passports, and a driver's license for Jacob and Renesmee, and over the
course of their relationship he starts to become more comfortable
around her than he is with Jasper. An honorable man, he initially
expresses reservations about giving Bella the documents she requests,
under the belief that she intends to use them to kidnap Renesmee from
her father, despite his fear that this might earn him the Cullen
family's retribution. Bella assures him that this is not the case, and
she decides afterwards to take over all relations with Jenks in order
to spare him any further stress that Jasper might cause him.
J. Jenks is played by [380]Wendell Pierce in [381]The Twilight Saga:
Breaking Dawn – Part 2.
References
1. [382]^ Seraphyn (2006-03-11). [383]"Personal Correspondence #5 |".
Twilight Lexicon. Retrieved 2010-05-01.
2. [384]^ Perlroth, Nicole (2010-04-14). [385]"Blood Money". Forbes.
3. ^ [386]^a [387]^b [388]^c [389]^d [390]^e Carroll, Larry
(2008-02-19). [391]"'Twilight' Character Film Portrayals". MTV
([392]Viacom). Retrieved 2008-02-21.
4. [393]^ [394]"Cullen, Emmett". Twilight Lexicon. 2006-03-10.
Retrieved 2010-05-01.
5. [395]^ Seraphyn (May 20, 2007). [396]"PERSONAL CORRESPONDENCE #12".
Twilight Lexicon.
6. ^ [397]^a [398]^b [399]^c [400]^d Carroll, Larry (2008-02-14).
[401]"'Twilight' Finds Its Latest Victims: Nikki Reed, Rachelle
Lefevre Added To Cast". MTV ([402]Viacom). Retrieved 2008-02-21.
7. [403]^ [404]"PERSONAL CORRESPONDANCE #2". Twilight Lexicon. March
11, 2006
8. [405]^ Meyer, Stephanie (October 6, 2010). [406]"A special note
from Stephenie Meyer". [407]Facebook.
9. [408]^ Yin, Maryann. [409]"Taylor Lautner Interested in More
Twilight Movies". Mediabistro. Retrieved 13 May 2011.
10. [410]^ [411]"BookStories Interview with Stephenie Meyer".
BookStories. Retrieved 2008-08-24.
11. [412]^ Murray, Rebecca. [413]"Interview with Twilight Author
Stephenie Meyer". [414]About.com. Retrieved 23 August 2010.
12. [415]^ [416]"Stephenie Meyer website; Twilight movie". Stephenie
Meyer. Retrieved 2008-08-24.
13. [417]^ Meyer, Stephanie. Breaking Dawn, page 743.
14. [418]^ [419]"Twilight Series | Breaking Dawn FAQ".
StephenieMeyer.com. Retrieved 2010-05-01.
15. [420]^ Denise Martin (2008-08-08). [421]"'Twilight': Stephenie
Meyer lets her inner fangirl loose at the 'Breaking Dawn' concert
series". [422]Los Angeles Times. Retrieved 2008-08-21.
16. ^ [423]^a [424]^b [425]^c [426]"Summit Entertainment Starts
Production on The Twilight Saga: New Moon" (Press release).
[427]Summit Entertainment. 2009-04-15. Retrieved 2009-04-15.
17. [428]^ [429]"Summit Entertainment Starts Production on The Twilight
Saga: Eclipse" (Press release). [430]Summit Entertainment.
2009-08-18. Retrieved 2009-08-18.
18. [431]^ Steven Zeitchik (2009-07-29). [432]"Howard to replace
Lefevre in 3rd 'Twilight' film". Reuters. Retrieved 2009-08-08.
19. ^ [433]^a [434]^b [435]^c [436]^d [437]"Full Cast & Crew".
Retrieved 2008-03-03.
20. [438]^ Tanner Stransky (2009-07-17). [439]"'Twilight' third pic
'Eclipse' begins casting with Australian unknown Xavier Samuel".
[440]Entertainment Weekly. Retrieved 2009-08-08.
21. [441]^ [442]"Jodelle Ferland as Bree Tanner on Twilight Saga:
Eclipse". 2010-05-03. Retrieved 2010-07-08.
22. [443]^ Memmott, Carol (2011-03-31). [444]"'Twilight' fans are on
Team Meyer". USA Today.
23. [445]^ [446]"Role in Twilight lets student shine". Daily Vanguard.
2008-03-05. Retrieved 2008-03-05.
24. [447]^ Larry Carroll (2008-11-18). [448]"'Twilight' Premiere:
Robert Pattinson Loses His Hearing, Taylor Lautner Gets An Indecent
Proposal". MTV. [449]Viacom. Retrieved 2009-03-28.
25. [450]^ Murray, Rebecca. [451]"Twilight: Taylor Lautner and Solomon
Trimble Interviews". About.com. Retrieved 2009-03-28.
26. [452]^ Christina Radish (2009-02-02). [453]"Solomon Trimble Keeps
His Possibilities Open". Media Blvd. Retrieved 2009-03-28.
27. ^ [454]^a [455]^b [456]^c Susan Wloszczyna (2009-04-21).
[457]"Wanted: Birth and brawn". USA Today. Retrieved 2009-06-03.
28. [458]^ Jenny Davies. [459]"Meet the New New Moon Cast – Wolf Pack".
ReelzChannel. Retrieved 2009-06-03.
29. [460]^ [461]Alex Meraz: Life On The Set Of 'New Moon'. Access
Hollywood. 2009-04-16. Retrieved 2009-04-16.
30. [462]^ Meyer, Stephanie. [463]"Frequently Asked Questions: Breaking
Dawn". The Official Website of Stephanie Meyer. Retrieved February
6, 2013.
31. ^ [464]^a [465]^b Sperling, Nicole (2009-08-18). [466]"'Twilight
Saga: Eclipse' beings production today". [467]Entertainment Weekly.
Retrieved 2009-08-20.
32. [468]^ [469]"Tyson Beckford Enjoying Men's "Supermodel"
Success/"Reno 911's" Lennon Delivers the State of the State".
Creators.com. Retrieved 2010-05-01.
33. [470]^ [471]"Twilight Lexicon | Personal Correspondence #7".
Twilightlexiconblog.com. 2006-03-26. Retrieved 2010-05-01.
34. [472]^ Larry Carroll (2008-09-16). [473]"'Twilight' Tuesday:
Screenwriter Melissa Rosenberg Was Inspired By 'Brokeback
Mountain'". MTV. [474]Viacom. Retrieved 2009-04-30.
35. [475]^ Larry Carroll (2009-06-10). [476]"'Twilight' Stars Reveal
Key 'New Moon' Scenes". [477]MTV. [478]Viacom. Retrieved
2009-06-11.
36. ^ [479]^a [480]^b [481]"Midnight" (PDF). Retrieved 2010-05-01.
37. ^ [482]^a [483]^b Larry Carroll (2008-02-07). [484]"'Twilight'
Gives The Green Light To Anna Kendrick, Justin Chon For
Book-Turned-Movie". MTV ([485]Viacom). Retrieved 2008-02-18.
38. ^ [486]^a [487]^b [488]^c Jean Bentley (2009-05-15). [489]"'New
Moon': 26 Pics from the Set". Entertainment Weekly. Retrieved
2009-05-16.
39. [490]^ Jen McDonnell (2009-11-01). [491]"Interview: New Moon's
Humans Keep It Real". [492]Calgary Herald. Canwest Publishing Inc.
Retrieved 2009-11-02.
External links
[493]Portal icon [494]Twilight portal
* [495]Official website of Stephenie Meyer
* [496]v
* [497]t
* [498]e
[499]Stephenie Meyer's [500]Twilight
[501]Twilight
* [502]Film
* [503]Soundtrack
[504]New Moon
* [505]Film
* [506]Soundtrack
[507]Eclipse
* [508]Film
* [509]Soundtrack
[510]Breaking Dawn
* [511]Film 1
* [512]Film 2
* [513]Soundtrack 1
* [514]Soundtrack 2
Characters
* [515]Bella Swan
* [516]Edward Cullen
* [517]Jacob Black
Spin-offs
* [518]The Short Second Life of Bree Tanner
* [519]Twilight: The Graphic Novel
* [520]New Moon: The Graphic Novel
* [521]Midnight Sun (unpublished)
* [522]The Twilight Saga: The Official Illustrated Guide
Related
* [523]Twilight fandom
* [524]Film series
* [525]Scene It game
* [526]Cast members
* [527]Vampires Suck
* [528]Breaking Wind
* [529]Fifty Shades of Grey
* [530]Gabriel's Inferno
* [531]Beautiful Bastard
* [532]Twicon
List of Twilight characters
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: [5]navigation, [6]search
The Cullens as portrayed in [7]New Moon: (from left) [8]Nikki Reed
(Rosalie), [9]Elizabeth Reaser (Esme), [10]Peter Facinelli (Carlisle),
[11]Robert Pattinson (Edward), [12]Kellan Lutz (Emmett), [13]Ashley
Greene (Alice), and [14]Jackson Rathbone (Jasper).
The following is a list of characters in the [15]Twilight novel series
by [16]Stephenie Meyer, comprising the books; [17]Twilight, [18]New
Moon, [19]Eclipse and [20]Breaking Dawn, as well as [21]The Twilight
Saga film series [22]adaptations.
Contents
* [23]1 Major characters
+ [24]1.1 Bella Swan
+ [25]1.2 Edward Cullen
+ [26]1.3 Jacob Black
+ [27]1.4 Carlisle Cullen
+ [28]1.5 Esme Cullen
+ [29]1.6 Alice Cullen
+ [30]1.7 Emmett Cullen
+ [31]1.8 Rosalie Hale
+ [32]1.9 Jasper Hale
+ [33]1.10 Renesmee Cullen
* [34]2 Vampires
+ [35]2.1 Transformation process
+ [36]2.2 Venom
+ [37]2.3 Newborn vampires
+ [38]2.4 Personality
+ [39]2.5 Physical description
+ [40]2.6 Vampires described during their newborn phase
o [41]2.6.1 Edward Cullen
o [42]2.6.2 Carlisle
o [43]2.6.3 Victoria
o [44]2.6.4 Maria
+ [45]2.7 Immortal children
+ [46]2.8 Libishomen
+ [47]2.9 Deviations from traditional vampire folklore and
mythology
+ [48]2.10 Enemies
+ [49]2.11 The Volturi
+ [50]2.12 James's coven
o [51]2.12.1 James
o [52]2.12.2 Victoria
o [53]2.12.3 Laurent
+ [54]2.13 Newborn army
o [55]2.13.1 Riley Biers
o [56]2.13.2 Bree Tanner
+ [57]2.14 Amazonian coven
+ [58]2.15 American nomads
+ [59]2.16 Denali coven
+ [60]2.17 Egyptian coven
+ [61]2.18 European nomads
+ [62]2.19 Irish coven
+ [63]2.20 Romanian coven
+ [64]2.21 Nahuel
+ [65]2.22 Huilen
* [66]3 Werewolves
+ [67]3.1 Sam Uley
+ [68]3.2 Quil Ateara V
+ [69]3.3 Embry Call
+ [70]3.4 Paul Lahote
+ [71]3.5 Jared Cameron
+ [72]3.6 Leah Clearwater
+ [73]3.7 Seth Clearwater
+ [74]3.8 Collin Littlesea and Brady Fuller
+ [75]3.9 Others
+ [76]3.10 Ephraim Black
* [77]4 Humans
+ [78]4.1 Charlie Swan
+ [79]4.2 Renée Dwyer
+ [80]4.3 Harry Clearwater
+ [81]4.4 Billy Black
+ [82]4.5 Tyler Crowley
+ [83]4.6 Lauren Mallory
+ [84]4.7 Mike Newton
+ [85]4.8 Jessica Stanley
+ [86]4.9 Angela Weber
+ [87]4.10 Eric Yorkie
+ [88]4.11 Emily Young
+ [89]4.12 Sue Clearwater
+ [90]4.13 J. Jenks
* [91]5 References
* [92]6 External links
Major characters
Bella Swan
Main article: [93]Bella Swan
Isabella Marie "Bella" Swan (later Bella Cullen) is the [94]fictional
[95]protagonist of the [96]Twilight series, written by [97]Stephenie
Meyer. The Twilight series, consisting of the novels [98]Twilight,
[99]New Moon, [100]Eclipse, and [101]Breaking Dawn, is primarily
narrated from Bella's point-of-view.
In Twilight, Bella moves to her father's home in [102]Forks,
Washington, meets the mysterious Cullen family, and falls in love with
[103]Edward Cullen. However, she soon discovers that the family is a
coven of [104]vampires. Bella expresses a desire to become a vampire
herself, against Edward's wishes. In the second novel, New Moon, Edward
and the other Cullens leave Forks in an effort to keep Bella safe from
the vampire world. [105]Jacob Black, a member of the [106]Quileute
tribe who is also a shape shifter taking a wolf form, comforts the
distraught and severely depressed Bella. She comes to care deeply for
Jacob, though less than she loves Edward. In Eclipse, Bella becomes
engaged to Edward, and they marry in Breaking Dawn. Edward then
transforms Bella into a vampire after she nearly dies giving birth to
their daughter, [107]Renesmee. Bella has the ability to shield her mind
(from mind reading, attacks, etc.), an ability she's had from the
beginning. But once she is transformed into a vampire, her ability is
enhanced to where she can also expand her shield to protect others from
mind control.
[108]Kristen Stewart plays Bella in the [109]Twilight film series.
Edward Cullen
Main article: [110]Edward Cullen
Edward Cullen (born Edward Anthony Masen) is a major character,
implicated in all of the Twilight Saga films and books. As stated in
the first and second novels, he was born on June 20, 1901, in Chicago,
Illinois, and was frozen in his 17-year-old body while dying of the
[111]Spanish influenza, when he was changed into a vampire by Dr.
Carlisle Cullen. As shown in [112]Twilight, he only did so because
Edward's dying mother, Elizabeth, begged him to save Edward. A member
of the Olympic Coven, Edward only drinks animal blood and has the
special ability to read minds. He falls in love with Bella soon after
she arrives in Forks. Edward knows that he could kill Bella easily, a
fact that torments him so much that, in the book New Moon, he decided
to leave Forks with his family so they wouldn't be able to hurt her. He
returned because he realized he cannot live without her. Edward marries
Bella in [113]Breaking Dawn and they have a daughter, Renesmee.
[114]Robert Pattinson plays Edward in the Twilight film series.
Jacob Black
Main article: [115]Jacob Black
Jacob Black is Bella's best friend. He is a [116]Quileute [117]Native
American and a [118]werewolf. In Twilight, Jacob plays the minor role
of a forgotten childhood friend of Bella's, and he develops a crush on
her. In an attempt to learn more about Cullens, Bella flirts with
Jacob, and he tells her tribe legends about "the cold ones", or
vampires. After Edward leaves Bella in New Moon, she spends much of her
time with Jacob. Though she only considers him a friend, Jacob falls in
love with Bella. Although he spends most of his time in [119]Eclipse
trying to win Bella, in Breaking Dawn he imprints— an involuntary
process in which a werewolf finds their soul mate— on Bella and
Edward's daughter, Renesmee.
[120]Taylor Lautner plays Jacob in the Twilight film series.
Carlisle Cullen
Carlisle Cullen (also known as Stregone Benefico^[121][1]) is Esme
Cullen's husband and the adoptive father of Edward, Emmett and Alice
Cullen, as well as Rosalie and Jasper Hale. His first appearance was in
[122]Twilight and his physical age is 23. Carlisle is described to look
like a model; he has blond hair, and is slender but muscular. Carlisle
theorizes that when a human is turned into a vampire, they will have an
enhanced ability from their previous life. He believes he brought
[123]compassion from his human life. Carlisle has had centuries to
perfect his medicinal talents, therefore making him an excellent
doctor. Unlike most vampires, he is not at all tempted by the scent of
human blood, due to the over 300 years he has spent holding back his
temptations. Carlisle Cullen was the son of an [124]Anglican
[125]priest, born in 1640s [126]London, England, during a time of
religious upheaval. His father and other pastors hunted creatures such
as [127]witches, [128]werewolves, and [129]vampires, often mistaking
humans for them. As his father grew older, Carlisle assumed his role.
One night, he was attacked by a vampire and left to die on the streets.
Knowing he would be rejected by society, he hid himself and silently
endured the painful transformation, emerging as a vampire. Horrified by
what he had become, he tried killing himself many different ways, but
all failed due to his power. One night, unable to endure hunger any
longer, he fed on some passing deer. Subsequently realizing he could
avoid feeding on humans, he committed himself to resisting his blood
lust and to becoming a doctor.
For a short time, Carlisle lived with the Volturi, though he eventually
left and traveled to the [130]New World. While treating patients with
the [131]Spanish Influenza, he met an ill woman who begged him to save
her dying son, Edward. Out of loneliness, Carlisle transformed Edward
into a vampire, and Edward became his companion. Soon after, in 1921,
Carlisle moved to [132]Ashland, Wisconsin where he treated Esme after
her [133]failed suicide attempt brought on by her infant son's death.
Carlisle felt compelled to save her and transformed her into a vampire,
subsequently falling in love with her, and later marrying her. Carlisle
then found Rosalie Hale, a young woman nearly killed by her drunken
fiancé and his friends in Rochester, New York, and left in the street
to die after smelling all the blood and transforms her. Later, while
hunting, Rosalie found a young man named Emmett who had been mauled by
a bear, and carried him over 100 miles to Carlisle. Carlisle then
transformed Emmett, since Rosalie was unwilling to do it herself,
fearing her blood lust would overwhelm her. After Carlisle changed
Emmett, Carlisle and his family moved to [134]Hoquiam, Washington where
the [135]Quileute Native American tribe offered the Cullens a treaty:
the Quileutes would leave them alone if the Cullen family never
attacked any humans or trespassed on Quileute land. The Cullens agreed
and lived in relative peace until they had to move on. Between the
Cullens' first and second stay in Washington, Alice and Jasper joined
his coven as well, having found Carlisle on their own. Throughout the
Twilight saga, Carlisle works as a doctor, acting as the coven leader
and offering medical advice and help when Bella is pregnant in
[136]Breaking Dawn.
[137]Forbes magazine claimed in its 2009 Fictional 15 list of the
wealthiest fictional characters that Carlisle is the richest of them
all, using 370 years of compound interest and timely investments to
amass an estimated fortune of $34.5 billion.^[138][2]
[139]Peter Facinelli plays Carlisle in the Twilight film
series.^[140][3]
Esme Cullen
Esme Cullen (born Esme Platt and later Esme Evenson) is Carlisle
Cullen's wife and the adoptive mother of Edward, Emmett and Alice
Cullen, as well as Rosalie and Jasper Hale. She enjoys restoring old
houses and her physical age is 26. She has no special power, but has a
strong ability to love passionately. Esme is described as having
caramel-colored hair; she also has a heart-shaped face with dimples,
and her figure is slender, but rounded and soft. Esme was born in 1895
in [141]Columbus, Ohio, where she was treated at the age of 16 by
Carlisle after breaking her leg when climbing a tree. She married
Charles Evenson, but he abused her. After finding out she was pregnant,
she ran away and gave birth to a son, who subsequently died a few days
later. Grief-stricken by his death, Esme attempted to kill herself by
jumping off a cliff. Presumed dead, she was brought to a morgue.
Carlisle, who remembered treating her years before, was able to hear
her faint heartbeat and transformed her into a vampire. Esme fell in
love with and married Carlisle soon after. She loves her adoptive
children, including Bella, as if they were her own and has the most
affection for Edward, but she still grieves that she is unable to bear
children.
Esme is present throughout the entire Twilight series, revealing her
past to Bella during the Cullens' baseball game in Twilight. Esme
treats Bella as her own daughter, comforting her after several
traumatic events. In the film adaptation of Eclipse, Esme participated
in a battle against the newborn vampires but in the book series, it is
stated by Sam in Breaking Dawn that she is not a fighter. In Breaking
Dawn, it is revealed that Esme owns a South American island named "Isle
Esme" that Carlisle purchased for her, and where Edward and Bella spend
their honeymoon.
[142]Elizabeth Reaser plays Esme in the Twilight film series.^[143][3]
Alice Cullen
Alice Cullen (born Mary Alice Brandon) is the [144]adopted daughter of
Carlisle and Esme Cullen, adoptive sister of Edward and Emmett Cullen,
as well as Rosalie Hale and the partner of Jasper Hale. Alice is petite
and pixie-like, with a graceful gait and hair that is short, spiky, and
black. Her special ability is to [145]see the future, an enhanced
version of her ability to have premonitions as a human. Her ability is
limited; she is only able to see the outcome of a decision once it is
made. Due to this, decisions made in the spur of the moment can not be
foreseen. Alice can see futures involving humans and vampires, but is
unable to see those involving half-breeds, such as Renesmee and the
werewolves. In Breaking Dawn, Alice theorizes that she can see vampires
very clearly because she is one, can see humans somewhat less clearly
because she was one, and cannot see werewolves or half-breeds because
she never was one. Alice is bubbly and optimistic, and she loves and
cares for Bella like a sister. She is also close to her brother Edward,
and enjoys shopping, make-overs, and throwing parties. Alice's early
history is vague, as she remembers nothing about her human life and
woke up alone as a vampire. It is eventually revealed that she was born
around 1901 in [146]Biloxi, Mississippi, and was committed to an
[147]asylum because she had [148]premonitions. Alice was transformed by
an old vampire who worked at the asylum to protect her from James, a
tracker vampire who was hunting her. After some research, Alice found
her grave and discovered that the date on her tombstone matches the
date of her admission to the asylum. Through her research she
additionally discovered that she had a younger sister named Cynthia,
and that Cynthia's daughter, Alice's niece, is still alive in Biloxi.
Throughout Twilight, Alice uses her ability to see the future and help
Bella when she is in danger. The two soon become friends, loving each
other like sisters. In New Moon, Alice foresees Bella jumping off a
cliff and assumes she is trying to commit suicide, though Bella
actually was [149]cliff diving. After discovering the truth, Bella
accompanies Alice to Italy to prevent Edward from killing himself. They
are successful, but are taken to see the Volturi, who police the
vampire world. Through Alice's premonitions, Aro is able to see that
Bella will eventually become a vampire and invites her, Alice, and
Edward to stay with them; it is later mentioned that Aro especially
covets Alice's gift. In Eclipse, Alice, who proves to be an adept
fighter, joins the fight to destroy a group of rampaging newborn
vampires, created by Victoria in an effort to take revenge on Edward.
Alice acts as Bella's maid of honor at her wedding in Breaking Dawn and
helps care for Renesmee until leaving to search out a crossbreed after
the Volturi plan to destroy Renesmee, believing her to be an immortal
child. Alice is successful and the Volturi, convinced there is no
threat, leave.
[150]Ashley Greene plays Alice in the Twilight film series.^[151][3]
Emmett Cullen
Emmett Cullen (born Emmett Dale McCarty^[152][4]) is Rosalie Hale's
husband, Carlisle and Esme Cullen's adopted son, and Edward and Alice
Cullen, as well as Jasper Hale's adoptive brother. Emmett is tall,
burly, extremely muscular, and, to most humans, the most intimidating
of his adoptive siblings. He has curly dark hair and dimpled cheeks,
and despite his physical attributes, he is actually the joker among the
Cullens. He is always eager to engage in fights, and is often described
as Edward's favorite brother.
Emmett was 20 and living in [153]Gatlinburg, Tennessee, in 1935 when he
was mauled by a bear. The injuries from the attack were severe and he
was found by Rosalie, who had been hunting in the area at the time.
Rosalie, who was reminded of her friend Vera's baby by his dark curls,
dimples, and innocent appearance, carried him over a hundred miles to
[154]Appalachia where Carlisle was, asking him to spare Emmett's life
by turning him into a vampire. Emmett joined Carlisle's coven but
initially had trouble adjusting to the family's diet of animal blood.
In Twilight, Emmett is at first wary of Bella but soon warms up to her,
treating her as his younger sister. He often teases her for her
clumsiness, criticizes her old truck and constant blushing, and votes
in favor of her becoming a vampire in New Moon. In Breaking Dawn Emmett
jokingly makes innuendos about Bella's sex life until he is silenced
when she defeats him several times in arm wrestling matches; he later
helps train Bella to fight in the oncoming battle with the Volturi.
[155]Kellan Lutz plays Emmett in the Twilight film series.^[156][3]
Rosalie Hale
Rosalie Hale is the adopted daughter of Carlisle and Esme Cullen,
adoptive sister of Jasper Hale as well as Edward and Alice Cullen, and
the wife of Emmett Cullen. She and Jasper are the only ones who don't
take the surname of Cullen as they pass off as being biological
siblings. Her physical age is 18, and she was born in 1915 in
[157]Rochester, New York. Rosalie is described as exceptionally
beautiful, even for a vampire; she is tall, statuesque, and has long,
wavy blonde hair. While she was human, she was said to be a woman with
elegance, class, and eyes the color of violets. In Eclipse, she
describes her human self as vain, self-centered, and shallow, pleased
with her physical beauty and forever desiring attention. A wealthy
young man named Royce King II took an interest in her and soon the two
became engaged, with Rosalie eager to have a fancy wedding, live in a
big, expensive house, and have children of her own. While visiting her
friend Vera, she one day noticed that she did not share the same loving
relationship with Royce as her friend Vera did with her husband.
Dismissing it, Rosalie later walked home and met an intoxicated Royce
and his friends, leading to her being beaten, gang-raped, and left to
die in the streets. She is found by Carlisle, who had smelled the
blood, and he pitied her and changed her into a vampire with the secret
hope that she would become Edward's mate, though the two of them are
never more than brother and sister. After her transformation, she
tortured and killed those who had attacked her, including Royce, but
did not drink their blood, a fact that she is proud of. She found
Emmett two years after becoming a vampire, and begged Carlisle to
change him since she was afraid of doing it herself. They have been
together ever since. Apart from Carlisle and Edward, she has the most
self-control and appreciation for human life, and has never tasted
human blood.^[158][5] Rosalie is bitter that her life as a vampire
prevents her from having children and experiencing the normal changes
of life, and her desire to be human is so strong that she would give up
her immortality and beauty for it.
When Rosalie first appears in Twilight she is hostile toward Bella and
jealous of her humanity; she is also irritated that Edward could be
attracted to Bella, a mere human, when he had never shown the slightest
interest in Rosalie, who has always been desired by men. In New Moon,
she mistakenly reports to Edward that Bella is dead after supposedly
committing suicide. She is guilty and apologetic upon Bella and
Edward's return from Italy, and is the only one next to Edward who
opposes Bella becoming a vampire. In Eclipse, Rosalie reveals her past
to Bella with the hope that Bella will choose to stay human and she
later joins in the fight against Victoria's army of newborn vampires.
In Breaking Dawn, Bella contacts Rosalie after finding out she is
pregnant, knowing that Rosalie has always wanted children. She stays by
Bella's side throughout the pregnancy, defending Bella's choice to keep
the baby; this ultimately brings the two of them closer together, and
by the end of the novel they have become friends. Rosalie later helps
care for the child, Renesmee, while Bella is undergoing transformation
into a vampire.
[159]Nikki Reed plays Rosalie in the Twilight film series.^[160][6]
Jasper Hale
Jasper Hale (born Jasper Whitlock) is the adopted son of Carlisle and
Esme Cullen, adoptive brother of Rosalie Hale, as well as Edward and
Emmett Cullen, and husband of Alice Cullen. He takes the name Hale to
pass as Rosalie's sibling. He was born in [161]Texas and joined the
[162]Confederate States Army in 1861 to serve in the [163]American
Civil War. Due to his extremely charismatic personality, he ascended
through the ranks quickly. Jasper was turned into a vampire in 1863 by
a vampire named Maria when he was 19 years old. After transformation,
he gained the ability to sense and manipulate the emotions of those
around him. Recognizing his high rank in the army, Maria decided to
change him into a vampire to help her claim territory in
[164]Monterrey. Jasper's responsibility was to train young vampires and
then kill them when they were no longer useful. After about a century
of this, he grew weary of the lifestyle and joined an old friend,
Peter, and his mate Charlotte. Jasper left the two eventually, not
wanting to feed on humans because he could feel his prey's emotions as
they died. Alice, foreseeing that they would be together, met him in a
half-empty diner in [165]Philadelphia, and together they sought out the
Cullen family. Due to his past, where he was able to feed on humans
whenever he chose, Jasper lacks strong self-control. In Eclipse it is
suggested that the "vegetarian" lifestyle is not Jasper's first choice
and that this also affects his self-control. It is also suggested that
he remains with the Cullens mainly for Alice's sake and that while he
is fond of them all, he is not as attached to them as she is.^[166][7]
He is described as tall with honey blond hair, and is muscular but
lean. His face and body are covered with [167]crescent-shaped scars,
after his years of fighting and training newborn
vampires.^[[168]citation needed]
In Twilight, upon meeting Bella, Jasper has a hard time controlling
himself from attacking Bella due to her scent. He accompanies Alice and
Bella when they are hiding from James, using his ability to calm Bella
when she is stressed or afraid. In New Moon, he loses control and tries
to attack Bella after smelling her blood when she gets a paper cut,
prompting Edward to leave Forks in order to protect her. When the
Cullens return, Jasper votes for Bella to become a vampire, stating
that it would be a nice change from him wanting to attack her. In
Eclipse, Jasper teaches the werewolves and vampires fighting techniques
to defend themselves against newborn vampires. In Breaking Dawn, he
leaves with Alice to find a vampire-human hybrid, and returns with her
to defend Renesmee and the rest of the family against the Volturi.
[169]Jackson Rathbone plays Jasper in the Twilight film
series.^[170][3]
Renesmee Cullen
Renesmee Carlie "Nessie" Cullen (pronounced ruh-NEZ-may
[171]/ˌrəˈnɛzmeɪ/) is the [172]dhampir daughter of [173]Edward Cullen
and [174]Bella Swan, born on September 11, two days before Bella's
nineteenth birthday in [175]Breaking Dawn. Her name is derived from the
[176]amalgamation of the names of Bella's mother, Renée, and Edward's
adoptive mother, Esme. Her middle name, Carlie, is a [177]portmanteau
of the names Carlisle, Edward's adoptive father, and Charlie, Bella's
father. She has the same facial features and hair color as Edward, but
has curly hair inherited from her grandfather, Charlie Swan, and brown
eyes like Bella. Her heart pumps blood, giving her a blush, and her
pale skin slightly glows in sunlight. Her skin is warm and soft to the
touch, but it is as strong as a vampire's. Only minutes after she is
born, she is imprinted upon by Jacob Black, who becomes her soul mate
and acts as an older brother figure to her. Renesmee can survive on
either blood or human food, though she prefers blood, and she does not
produce venom. Her special abilities are transmitting thoughts to
others by touching their skin and penetrating mental shields, the
opposite abilities of each of her parents. She rapidly grows both
mentally and physically, is able to speak only seven days after her
birth, and by the end of the novel can read, run, hunt, and perform
other tasks at advanced levels for her young age. Her intelligence
stuns everyone, and she is able to understand what is happening around
her when the Volturi arrive. Jacob nicknames her "Nessie" because he
considers her full name to be a mouthful, though Bella strongly
dislikes her child being nicknamed "after the [178]Loch Ness Monster".
By the book's end, however, all of the characters have adopted this
shortened version. She will reach physical maturity after about seven
years, when her appearance will be around 17, and then stop aging.
Weeks after Renesmee is born, Irina, a vampire from the Denali coven,
sees Renesmee and believes she is an "immortal child", a young human
child who had been changed into a vampire. She informs the Volturi, as
immortal children are not permitted to exist due to their unpredictable
nature. Intent on killing Renesmee and the other Cullens, the Volturi
travel to Forks. The Cullens gather witnesses from around the world to
testify that they have seen her mature and grow, and so she is
therefore not an immortal child. Alice brings another half-breed,
150-year-old Nahuel, who explains that half-breeds pose no danger to
the vampires. Convinced that Renesmee is not a threat, the Volturi
leave, and Renesmee and her family are left in peace.
[179]Mackenzie Foy plays Renesmee in the film adaptation of
[180]Breaking Dawn.^[181][8]
Stephenie Meyer, when asked about whether or not Jacob could father
children with Renesmee, responded: "That is a question I'm reserving
the right not to answer, because there is a chance I'll go back to
their story."^[182][9]
Vampires
In Twilight, [183]vampires deviate from traditional myth in many ways,
a fact often alluded to in the series, usually for humor. Meyer has
said she did not research vampire mythology before writing the
series.^[184][10] For example, they are unharmed by garlic, holy items,
or wooden stakes; they have reflections and shadows,^[185][11] and are
able to be out during daylight. Vampires are also capable of eating
human food, though their bodies are unable to [186]digest it and they
must cough it up later.^[187][12] They do not have to breathe, but
typically find it uncomfortable to be without a sense of smell.
All vampires possess refined and perfected physical features (including
their voice and scent), allowing them to lure in prey. Their skin is
flawless, has the texture and feel of marble due to being stronger than
[188]granite, and sparkles in direct sunlight because of the
crystalline properties of their cells. Newborn vampires have bright red
eyes; for vampires who choose to drink human blood, the most
revitalizing kind of blood for a vampire, eye color fades to a deep
crimson over the course of a year. If they feed on animal blood, like
the Cullens, their eyes fade to a deep gold color. Regardless of meal
preference, all vampires' eyes grow darker with thirst, eventually
fading to black; vampires tire only from lack of blood. All vampires
possess superhuman physical and mental attributes. Their
[189]superhuman strength gives them the ability to subdue their prey,
uproot trees, throw cars, and crush metal. Newborn vampires are known
to be exceptionally strong during their first year because of the
excessive amount of human blood still in their systems. Vampires have
very keen senses and are able to see and hear clearly for miles in
total darkness and move with such speed that they become a blur to
human eyes. They are [190]immortal and difficult to destroy, only
permanently killed when [191]dismembered and then burned, as their body
parts continue to move even after being detached. Vampires also do not
have to sleep; they do not feel physical fatigue, and mental fatigue
passes very quickly. After transformation, a vampire's certain ability
becomes enhanced, sometimes resulting in a specialized, supernatural
skill. While not definite, the theory behind these special abilities is
that the power is reminiscent of the individual's original personality.
Some vampires have no special abilities, and instead have a prominent
personality or physical trait from their human life magnified.
Transformation process
"The warmth inside my heart got more and more real,
warmer and warmer. Hotter. The heat was so real it
was hard to believe I was imagining it. Hotter.
Uncomfortable now. Too hot. Much, much too hot."
―[192]Bella
In the series, humans can be changed into vampires, and vampire venom
is nothing more than a deadly poison to animals.
Transformation from human to vampire is described as being "the
sharpest memory they have of their human life." Once a human is bitten,
the venom from glands inside the vampire's mouth is injected into the
bloodstream.
Depending upon "how much venom is in the bloodstream, and how close the
venom is until it enters the heart", the transformation could last
anywhere from 2–5 days. During this time, the human will endure
indescribable pain. Once the venom is injected, the sensation is
described as very similar to being burned alive. The venom will then
make its way throughout the body. Next through the heart, and it will
pump again and again in the heart until it starts meeting itself in the
veins. Then it will burn all the veins until the heart stops beating.
It moves slower than blood because it is thicker, which makes the
transformation long-lasting. Each beat of the heart can only push it so
far. The changing/burning process is slow. The venom has to saturate
every cell in the body before the process can be
completed.^[[193]citation needed]
There is no medicine that is strong enough to numb the pain; the best
one could do is to immobilize the body.^[[194]citation needed]
Venom
When a vampire catches his prey, he bites into its neck and injects his
venom into its bloodstream while feeding. This serves as a useful way
to immobilize his prey while also initiating the conversion from human
to vampire, allowing the predator to feed on his prey without it trying
to resist, even though it would not have done any good. While the venom
is transformative to humans, it is deadly to animals and
shape-shifters.
Newborn vampires
"They're incredibly powerful physically, for the
first year or so, and if they're allowed to bring
strength to bear they can crush an older vampire
with ease. But they are slaves to their thirst, and
thus predictable."
―[195]Jasper Hale
"Newborn" or "newborn vampire" is the term for a vampire that has been
transformed for less than one year. On average, a newborn's physical
strength, senses and speed greatly surpass that of an older vampire
because they still have their own blood lingering in their tissues. As
time passes, however, the venom in them will consume that blood, and
the newborn's physical capabilities and thirst will slowly diminish
until it reaches that of a normal vampire, by the end of its first
year. A newborn's thirst for blood is overwhelmingly and relentlessly
painful, described by Bree Tanner as being a "fire in the throat", and
they will feed as much as possible to curb it.
Personality
Newborns are often bloodthirsty, violent and uncontrollable. Their
enhanced emotions are hard to control and they anger easily. They are
also likely to kill one another to compete for blood. When they catch
the scent of blood, their hunting instincts will take over and cloud
their ability to focus, even the thought of the word "blood" is enough
to make their thirst unbearable. The thirst is so maddening in the
first year that most newborns are more animalistic and wild than their
older counterparts. However, as time passes, their thirst will slowly
diminish and become easier to manage. Their secondary human emotions
and desires will mostly be dormant for a while, and resurface slowly
over time.^[[196]citation needed]
Bella Swan is an exception to this rule, as she had time to think about
her decision and therefore did not have the first brutal year that most
vampires encounter. Carlisle Cullen showed an amazing control of his
thirst for human blood as a newborn, which kept him from feeding on
humans and redirect his thirst to animal blood instead. Rosalie Hale
had never drunk human blood in her vampire life, though she had killed
her murderers and their bodyguards by torturing them to
death.^[[197]citation needed]
It is impossible to predict how long a newborn or an average vampire
will remain vicious and bloodthirsty before their secondary desires and
personality resurfaces, since every person is different. Certain
vampires may have to wait for at least a few years after their first
year ended.^[[198]citation needed]
Some indications which show a newborn are their bright crimson eyes
(due to the blood left in their body at the time of changing),
uncontrollable thirst that makes them more ferocious than most
vampires, and superior in physical abilities. In the Olympic Coven,
Emmett Cullen was the hardest to contain when he was a newborn because
of his superior physical strength, though he did become a vegetarian
successfully.^[[199]citation needed]
Physical description
Newborns appear much like normal vampires with the exception of their
eyes. A newborn's eyes are an incredibly bright crimson, indicating
that their own blood is still in their system, though their heart is no
longer beating. In a year that a vampire feeds on animal blood, their
eyes will change from red to amber and then to gold. If he reverts to
feeding on human blood, the eyes will darken to be almost a burgundy
color.
Newborns are also incredibly powerful in the physical sense, being much
stronger and faster than a regular vampire, which allows them to easily
crush an older vampire. As they become older their strength begins to
wane, and after the first year, their strength will be reduced to that
of an average vampire. In Breaking Dawn, Bella arm-wrestles with Emmett
and wins easily because of her newborn strength.
Vampires described during their newborn phase
Edward Cullen
* Bella Swan - (transformed by Edward Cullen)
Carlisle
* Carlisle Cullen - (transformed by a sewer vampire in London)
* Rosalie Hale - (transformed by Carlisle Cullen)
* Emmett Cullen - (transformed by Carlisle Cullen)
Victoria
* Bree Tanner - (transformed by Victoria)
* Diego - (transformed by Victoria)
* Fred - (transformed by Victoria)
* Raoul - (transformed by Victoria)
Maria
* Peter - (transformed by Maria)
* Charlotte - (transformed by Maria)
Immortal children
Introduced in the novel Breaking Dawn, immortal children are human
infants and toddlers turned into vampires. They are said to be so
beautiful it takes just one look to be under their control. In
addition, it is said that an immortal child's tantrum can kill people,
since they cannot easily control themselves. Carlisle described them as
adorable little children with smiles and dimples that would destroy a
village in one of their tantrums.
It is presumed that while their mental age is stuck at the age they
were transformed, they still have the vampiric gifts of enhanced
strength and speed as well the supernatural gifts of certain vampires.
Because they are too young to be controlled, the Volturi killed all
those who could be found. Creating one has become the worst crime in
the vampire world, under penalty of death for both creator and newborn
vampire. Under this law, anyone who knows about or stands by the child
is also punishable.
Even after the law was established, the Volturi captured two children
to experiment on. However, no matter how many centuries they'd spent to
teach them, they still could not be controlled or taught. Carlisle
Cullen stumbled across these children during his stay in Volterra and
learned of this law. After they determined that immortal children could
not be tamed, they had the children destroyed.
In Book 3 of Breaking Dawn, Irina sees Bella, Jacob and Renesmee
hunting and mistook Renesmee for one, prompting her to report the child
to the Volturi. Her mother Sasha had created an immortal child called
Vasilii, and she had to witness her mother's and brother's executions.
Libishomen
Libishomen is the word that the people in South America (tribes like
the Mapuche or the Ticunas), call vampires. Libishomen are blood
drinking demons who prey exclusively on beautiful women. In the
Twilight Saga, the vampire Joham, who believes that he is creating a
new race by impregnating women with half-mortal, half-vampire babies
(like Renesmee), would be called Libishomen. Joham has created
half-mortals which include Nahuel and his half-sisters.
Deviations from traditional vampire folklore and mythology
* Vampires in the Twilight universe are hard to destroy, as they are
not harmed or deterred in any way by sunlight, holy water, running
water, garlic, stakes, crosses, or human weapons.
* Their bodies and skin are made of a material that is as hard as
diamond (if not harder); to humans it is impenetrable.
* They are much stronger than most other vampires in fiction. Some
are strong enough to stop a cement truck on a freeway with one
hand.
* They sparkle like diamonds in the sunlight.
* They are reflected by mirrors and show up in photographs.
* They have no need for coffins, as they do not sleep.
* They are not [200]shapeshifters.
* They do not have two fangs, as all of their teeth are unbreakable,
and incredibly sharp and strong - strong enough to easily chew
through steel, or their diamond hard skin.
* A vampire society has developed, with a conduct code that provides
them with a greater chance of survival than if they were alone.
Enemies
Vampires are said to have two natural enemies: werewolves and
shape-shifters, to each of the creatures the other smells disgusting.
These smells are too enhanced for a human sense of smell. Vampires are
said to be stronger than shape-shifters, and can usually overpower them
easily. In Quileute history, one lone vampire was able to kill two
wolves at one time, and the same vampire managed to kill three of the
four wolves that hunted him another time, while the fourth managed to
rip him apart.
Vampires often fight among each other. There have been many cases
throughout history where vampires created armies of newborns to
challenge one another and gain territory.
If a vampire's mate is attacked or killed, then he or she will likely
seek revenge, hunting down and killing the attacker.
In Eclipse and Breaking Dawn, the Cullens and La Push shape-shifters
become allies, partially because Jacob imprints on Renesmee.
The Volturi
The Volturi, from left to right: Alec, Marcus, Aro, Caius, and Jane,
from [201]The Twilight Saga: New Moon.
The vampire coven known as the Volturi live in [202]Volterra,
[203]Tuscany (Italy), secretly controlled since the time of the
[204]Etruscans. They are regarded as "royalty" by other vampires
because they have lived for well over 3000 years and act as police,
enforcing the rule that vampires' existence remain a secret from
humans. They often send emissaries or enforcers from Volterra to
prevent overzealous covens and renegade vampires from exposing their
kind. They are guarded by several powerful vampires who have been
recruited for their powers and skills. Carlisle once stayed with the
coven as a guest, but left due to his desire to avoid harming humans
and established his own coven in the United States. At the end of
[205]New Moon, the Volturi discover that [206]Bella, a human, has
learned that vampires exist and demand that she become a vampire or
else be killed. In [207]Eclipse, they arrive in Forks under the
pretense of eliminating Victoria and her newborn army for violating
Volturi law; their true intentions, however, were to allow Victoria's
army to destroy the Cullen clan, whom Aro envies for its large size and
for its members' supernatural talents. In [208]Breaking Dawn, the
vampire Irina goes to the Volturi and informs them that the Cullens
have created an immortal child after seeing Edward and Bella's
daughter, Renesmee, hunting close to the Cullens' house. The Volturi
coven travel to Forks to destroy Renesmee and the Cullens, but leave
when they are outnumbered by the group gathered there. It is noted at
the end of the novel that the Volturi may again one day attempt to
destroy the Cullen family.^[209][13]
The Volturi leaders include Aro, who can read every thought a person
has ever had once he has made physical contact, Marcus, who senses the
strength and nature of relationships, and Caius, who has no known
power. Aro's wife Sulpicia, Caius' wife Athenodora, and formerly
Marcus' wife Didyme, who had the power to make others happy, also act
as leaders.^[210][14] The Volturi guard consists of 32 members,
including Jane, who creates illusions of pain; her twin brother Alec,
who is able to block others' senses; Demetri, who can track anyone once
he has the tenor of their mind; Felix, who possesses exceptional
physical strength and speed; Chelsea, who can change emotional bondings
and causes members of the Volturi to be loyal to the coven; Chelsea's
mate, Afton, who can cast mental invisibility to cover himself; Corin,
who is able to invest addictive contentment and is primarily charged to
please the leaders' wives; Heidi, who is extremely beautiful and hard
to resist and serves as the "fisher" for outside humans to come to
Volterra for the Volturi to feast, since the Volturi has to maintain
their secrecy in Volterra by not feeding on the local humans; Renata,
who can make anyone feel distracted and wandering when they are near
her (classified as a "shield"); and Santiago, who possesses heightened
strength similar to Felix. The majority of the Volturi guard remain
nameless throughout the series. There is also a human secretary named
Gianna, who appears in New Moon and is killed by the Volturi by the
events of Breaking Dawn, despite her hope that they would turn her into
a vampire.^[211][15] Aro, coveting their talents, invites Carlisle,
Edward, Alice, Kate, Benjamin, Zafrina, and Bella to join the Volturi,
but all of them refuse.
In [212]The Twilight Saga: New Moon, the cast of the Volturi includes
[213]Michael Sheen as Aro; [214]Jamie Campbell Bower as Caius;
[215]Christopher Heyerdahl as Marcus; [216]Dakota Fanning as Jane;
[217]Cameron Bright as Alec; [218]Charlie Bewley as Demetri;
[219]Daniel Cudmore as Felix; and [220]Noot Seear as Heidi;.^[221][16]
Fanning, Bright, Bewley, and Cudmore all reprised their roles in
[222]The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[223][17] They all returned, joined by
[224]Lateef Crowder dos Santos as Santiago, for [225]The Twilight Saga:
Breaking Dawn.
James's coven
James
All three of the nomads shown together in [226]Twilight. From left to
right: Laurent, James, and Victoria.
The major antagonist of [227]Twilight, James is a merciless,
[228]sadistic "tracker" vampire who hunts human beings or, in some
cases, animals, for sport. Fellow coven member Laurent says that James
is unusually gifted at what he does and always gets what he wants,
though it is later revealed that then-human Alice Cullen escaped him
years ago by being turned into a vampire before James could attack her.
Unlike the Cullen family, he drinks human blood. Towards the end of
Twilight, James is destroyed by the Cullen siblings Emmett, Jasper and
Alice after he lures [229]Bella to an empty ballet studio and nearly
kills her. The shimmery scar left by his venomous bite still remains on
Bella's hand as a symbol of his unsuccessful attempt on her life. James
is described as having light brown hair and being quite
average-looking.
James is portrayed by [230]Cam Gigandet in the Twilight film.^[231][6]
In the film, he is given the surname "Witherdale".
Victoria
A red-haired, cat-like vampire, Victoria is originally a member of
James' coven. She plays a small role in the first book assisting James,
her lover and coven leader, in hunting Bella Swan. After James is
killed, she decides to exact revenge on Edward Cullen by plotting to
kill the woman he loves, Bella. Bella is sufficiently protected from
her wrath by the [232]Quileute shape-shifting wolves. Months later in
[233]Eclipse, Victoria creates an army of bloodthirsty newborn vampires
in Seattle to rise up against the combined forces of the werewolves and
Cullen family. During this battle, both she and her new fighting
partner, Riley, are destroyed by Edward and the young wolf Seth
Clearwater. Her supernatural talent is self-preservation; she can sense
if others are planning to harm or kill her, and her voice is said to
sound high and girlish.
Victoria is portrayed by [234]Rachelle Lefevre in the films Twilight
and The Twilight Saga: New Moon.^[235][6] [236]Bryce Dallas Howard
replaces Lefevre in the role for the third film, The Twilight Saga:
Eclipse.^[237][18] In the films, she is given the surname "Sutherland".
Laurent
A dark-haired, olive-toned vampire, Laurent is a member of James' coven
in Twilight. When James and Victoria choose to track and murder Bella,
Laurent leaves them and travels to Denali, Alaska, hoping to find
solace among a coven of "vegetarian" vampires. He never adopts their
strict diet of drinking animal blood, and "cheats" by occasionally
feeding on humans. During this stay he takes a special liking to a
vampire named Irina, though the infatuation is not strong enough to
keep him there, as he later returns to Forks in New Moon as a favor to
Victoria. During this visit, he stumbles across Bella and tries to kill
her, before being ambushed by the Quileute wolves and subsequently
destroyed.
Laurent is portrayed by [238]Edi Gathegi in Twilight, The Twilight
Saga: New Moon^[239][19] and in a flashback seen In [240]The Twilight
Saga: Breaking Dawn – Part 1. In the films, he is given the surname "Da
Revin".
Newborn army
Riley Biers
Riley Biers as portrayed in The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.
As a vampire, Riley Biers is tall and muscular with bright red eyes and
blond hair. Victoria bites and changes Riley when he is approximately
Bella's age in Eclipse. Once Riley ages and gains some control, he
helps to lead Victoria's army of newborn vampires. He performs his work
faithfully because of his love for Victoria, which she pretends to
return. In a battle between the army of newborns and the Cullens at the
end of Eclipse, Edward voices Riley's concern that Victoria has been
lying to him. Edward tries to convince Riley to stop fighting by
explaining Victoria's true motives, but in the end Victoria bolsters
Riley's faith in her and he is destroyed by Edward and Seth Clearwater.
In the film The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, Riley is described as a
"good-looking college student" and is portrayed by Australian actor
[241]Xavier Samuel.^[242][20]
Bree Tanner
Bree Tanner was a young vampire created by Victoria as a part of the
newborn army that attacks the Cullens in Eclipse. While she was human,
Riley found her and brought her to Victoria, who bit and changed her.
Her age is said to be 15 or 16, and she is described as petite with
chin-length black hair. Because of her youth and her willingness to
surrender, the Cullens spare her life during the newborn attack, and
Carlisle even offers to make her part of the family. When the Volturi
arrive, however, Jane orders her destroyed by Felix despite her
innocence.
Stephenie Meyer's novella [243]The Short Second Life of Bree Tanner,
which is written from Bree's perspective, tells of Bree's life as a
newborn vampire and her interactions with Riley, the Cullens, and other
members of the newborn army.
In the film The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, she is portrayed by Canadian
actress, [244]Jodelle Ferland.^[245][21]
Amazonian coven
Zafrina, Senna, and Kachiri are female vampires who comprise the
Amazonian coven in Breaking Dawn. They are described as tall and
intimidating, with dark skin, long hair, and clothes made of animal
fur. Most vampires have never heard of them, not even the Volturi, as
they prefer to have a reclusive life in the [246]Pantanal against
humans and vampires alike, only occasionally going out to feed on
humans. The Cullens only knew about them when they happened to cross
paths with them while they are hunting during their trip to South
America. Zafrina's special ability is to create illusions; her
illusions do not affect Bella or anyone who is under her protective
shield, and she assists Bella in improving her shield. Zafrina develops
a friendship with Renesmee, who is said to like Zafrina and her "pretty
pictures", and at the end of the novel she has Bella promise to bring
Renesmee to visit her in the future.
In the film The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - part 2, [247]Judi
Shekoni portrays Zafrina and Tracey Heggins portrays Senna, as Kachiri
never appears.
American nomads
Peter, his mate Charlotte, Mary, and Randall are American nomads. Peter
is Jasper's good friend, and helped Jasper escape his previous life as
a general of newborn vampires. Though he feeds on human blood, he does
not agree with the execution of newborns after they have outlived their
usefulness. In the past, Jasper lived with Peter and Charlotte, but
chose to leave because of his ability to sense his human prey's
emotions. All four of these nomads join the Cullens as witnesses in
Breaking Dawn.
In The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part II, Peter is set to be
portrayed by Erik Odom, Charlotte by Valorie Curry, Mary by [248]Toni
Trucks and Randall by Bill Tangradi.
Denali coven
Eleazar and his mate Carmen, Tanya, Kate, and later Kate's mate,
Garrett, are members of the Denali coven. They originally resided in
[249]Slovakia, but after Sasha and Vasilii's executions, they moved to
[250]Denali, [251]Alaska. Like the Cullens, the Denali coven practices
a diet of drinking animal instead of human blood. They are considered
to be cousins of the Cullen family, though the relationship is put
under strain in Eclipse when they refuse to fight Victoria and her army
because of Irina's vendetta against the werewolves. Tanya, their
leader, has strawberry blonde hair and once expressed an interest in
[252]Edward Cullen, though he turned her down. Carmen speaks fluent
Spanish and was the first to listen to and not fear Renesmee for being
a half-breed. Eleazar, a former member of the Volturi guard, speaks
fluent Spanish as well and has the ability to vaguely identify the
gifts of other vampires. Garrett, a tall, rangy vampire with ruby eyes
and long sandy hair, is an adventurer, and alludes to being an
[253]American Patriot. He joins the Denali coven in Breaking Dawn and
becomes Kate's mate. Kate's special ability is the production of an
electric current over her skin that can shock and incapacitate
attackers. She assists Bella in learning to use her new ability to
mentally shield those around her.
Sasha, Vasilii, and Irina were former members of the Denali coven.
Sasha, who created Tanya, Kate, Irina, and Vasilii, was executed by the
Volturi for creating an immortal child, Vasilii. Volturi law prohibits
creating an immortal child, as they are unpredictable and have no
self-control. For this reason, both Sasha and Vasilii were destroyed,
and since then the Denalis have maintained respect for Volturi law.
Laurent was Irina's mate, and she holds a grudge against the Quileute
wolves for destroying him. She arrives to make peace with the Cullens
in Breaking Dawn, but before speaking with them, she sees Renesmee,
mistakenly assumes she is an immortal child, and notifies the Volturi.
After determining that Renesmee is not an immortal child, the Volturi
destroy Irina in order to provoke her sisters into attacking them, thus
giving them an excuse to destroy them along with the Cullens and their
allies.
In both parts of The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn, the Denalis are
portrayed by [254]MyAnna Buring as Tanya, [255]Christian Camargo as
Eleazar, [256]Maggie Grace as Irina, [257]Mía Maestro as Carmen,
[258]Casey LaBow as Kate, and [259]Lee Pace as Garrett. Sasha is
portrayed by Andrea Powell.
Egyptian coven
Tia, Amun, Benjamin, and Kebi are members of the Egyptian coven. The
coven is said to be the oldest vampire coven in existence, predating
even the Romanian coven. They were once rivals with Romanian coven
until the Volturi's rise in power, after which the Volturi decimated
both covens while taking away any gifted vampires the Egyptians had,
including Demetri, who was created by the coven's leader, Amun. Amun,
the mate of Kebi, is shown to be very unhappy to stand witness for the
Cullens in Breaking Dawn, and he and Kebi later flee in fear of the
Volturi. Benjamin, the mate of Tia, has a high awareness of what is
right and wrong, and his special ability is to control the elements of
nature, air, earth, fire, and water. Benjamin's ability is unique in
that it involves physical manipulation, as opposed to illusions of the
mind. This fact is what made Amun very protective of him, in fear of
losing him to the Volturi.
In The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part II, the members of the
Egyptian coven is portrayed by [260]Rami Malek as Benjamin, [261]Omar
Metwally as Amun, [262]Angela Sarafyan as Tia, and [263]Andrea Gabriel
as Kebi.
European nomads
Alistair, Charles, and Makenna are European nomads. Alistair considers
Carlisle to be his oldest friend, though he does not visit him often
and is highly standoffish. His special ability is tracking. When he is
called to be a witness for the Cullens in Breaking Dawn, he leaves out
of fear of the Volturi. Charles is the mate of Makenna, and his special
ability is to sense if a statement is true.
Alistair is portrayed by British actor, [264]Joe Anderson.
Irish coven
Siobhan, Liam, and Maggie are members of the Irish coven. Liam is
Siobhan's mate. Siobhan's suspected special ability is to alter the
course of a situation through willpower. Maggie, a redhead, has the
ability to sense if someone is lying. They were called upon to witness
for the Cullen clan in face of the Volturi in Breaking Dawn.
In The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part II, the members of the Irish
coven are portrayed by Marlane Barnes (as Maggie), Lisa Howard (as
Siobhan), and Patrick Brennan (as Liam).
Romanian coven
Vladimir and Stefan used to rule the vampire world along with other
Romanian vampires about 1500 years ago. The Volturi overthrew them and
destroyed their castle. After the rebellion, it became apparent that
Vladimir and Stefan were the only survivors of their coven. They hold a
grudge against the Volturi and are willing to do anything for revenge,
and so they eagerly serve as witnesses in Breaking Dawn, hoping to
watch the Volturi fall.
In The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part II, the Romanian coven are
portrayed by [265]Noel Fisher (as Vladimir) and Guri Weinberg (as
Stefan).
Nahuel
Nahuel is a vampire/human hybrid conceived by human Pire and vampire
Joham about 150 years ago. From his father, Nahuel has three
half-sisters: Serena, Maysun, and Jennifer, all of whom are also
vampire/human hybrids. His mother died giving birth to him, and when he
was born, he bit his aunt, Huilen, who hated him for causing her
sister's death, causing her transformation into a vampire. He is thus
the only known hybrid who produces venom, in contrast to his
half-sisters and Renesmee. He refused to join his father's family, and
stayed with Huilen. Knowing that he was the one who killed his mother,
Nahuel blamed himself for this. He was found by Kachiri, Alice Cullen
and Jasper Hale in Chile to seek his aid in protecting their family. By
finding the other hybrid, Renesmee Cullen, and meeting her family, he
begins to realize that he himself may not be as evil as he had always
thought and learned to forgive himself for his mother's death.
Nahuel is portrayed by [266]J. D. Pardo in [267]The Twilight Saga:
Breaking Dawn – Part 2.
Huilen
Huilen is a Mapuche vampire and the older sister of Pire. She was
turned by her nephew Nahuel who is a half-human, half-vampire. Huilen
and Nahuel came to Forks with Alice Cullen and Jasper Hale to witness
against the Volturi that Renesmee, another half-human, half-vampire
hybrid, wasn't a threat to the vampires' secret world. After the
Volturi left, she stayed behind with her nephew during celebration and
was one of the last to leave. Bella assumed that she and Nahuel would
have gone with the Amazon Coven, but they departed earlier.
In the film [268]The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn – Part 2, Huilen is
portrayed by actress [269]Marisa Quinn.
Werewolves
The werewolf pack in The Twilight Saga: Eclipse. From left to right:
Paul, Embry, Jacob, Sam, Jared, Quil, and Leah.
According to the [270]Twilight series, the [271]Quileute tribe legends
holds that chiefs could leave their bodies and wander as spirits,
communicate with nature, command nature (weather, trees, insects,
animals) and hear each other's thoughts, however, besides the latter
many of these techniques appear to have been forgotten. In Twilight,
members of this tribe can still phase in and out of their
[272]shape-shifting forms, transforming independently of the lunar
cycles. Members are able to [273]regenerate, talk to one another
[274]telepathically, and possess [275]superhuman strength, speed and
endurance with the ability to cover 1.67 miles in just 1 minute,
outrunning vampires. Werewolves skins are durable and their
regenerative abilities allow them to heal within seconds. They are also
immune to vampirism, though the venom does act as a mild irritant and
retards their healing abilities to some degree. As long as they phase,
they do not age. Their body temperature is around 108° Fahrenheit which
[276]Bella as a vampire in Breaking Dawn, describes like "touching an
open fire". [277]Jacob is Alpha male thus possesses the unique ability
to command the clan telepathically and forcibly, regardless of
individual resistance. They possess immunity to vampire bites and some
vampire special abilities - such as [278]Alice's [279]premonitions. In
human form shape-shifters can use the style of [280]free running to get
to hard to reach places.
In the Twilight universe, werewolves claws and teeth can tear through
the "marble hard skin" of a vampire at ease. Each werewolf has a
different look and different specific quality, whether size, speed,
agility, stamina, durability or strength, Jacob being the strongest of
the pack. All shapeshifters senses are very sharp
([281]ophthalmoception, [282]audioception, [283]olfacoception,
[284]equilibrioception etc). Within the series, they can also imprint
which channels all their affections towards a single person and most
likely-to-be spouse. A shapeshifter in human form retains many enhanced
abilities and in human form is described as lifting Bella like an
"empty box". The Quileute tribes shapeshifting werewolves are typically
dark haired, dark skinned, dark eyed in the series and prefer to eat
animal meat. Genetically, [285]Carlisle discovers that they have 24
pairs of [286]chromosomes, the same as vampire hybrids like
[287]Renesmee sparking speculation on Jacob and Renesmee having
children, both of whom had human maternal parents.^[288][22] At the end
of the fourth book, it is revealed that they are indeed shape-shifters.
[289]Aro claims shape-shifters can take other mega animal forms and
[290]Edward says that [291]Caius is terrified of true werewolves
because of an encounter with one centuries ago, leaving him almost
obliterated. These true werewolves are called the "Children of the
Moon" and these involuntarily phase in the full moon. Not much is
revealed in the series, however in Breaking Dawn the distinction is
briefly explained.
Sam Uley
Sam Uley is the Alpha, or leader, and oldest member of the [292]La Push
pack. He is first introduced in [293]Twilight, where his aversion
toward the Cullens eventually leads Bella to discover that they are
vampires, but is given a larger role in [294]New Moon. His father,
Joshua Uley, abandoned him and his mother when he was young, and Sam
was thus forced to assume much adult responsibility at an early age. He
is 19 when he first appears in the series, was the first wolf to phase,
and is described as the calmest and most mature of his pack brothers.
Before transforming, he dated Leah Clearwater, whom he is said to have
loved. But because he was forbidden to tell her what he had become,
their relationship fell apart and ended when he imprinted on Leah's
cousin, Emily Young, and broke every promise he had made to Leah.
According to Jacob, Sam feels guilty for betraying Leah and responsible
for the bitter person she has become; he is also pained that his lack
of control over his phasing one day led to the deep scars on Emily's
face. All of this causes him to hate the Cullens, whom he blames for
both his transformation and for causing him to break Leah's heart. The
oncoming army of newborn vampires in [295]Eclipse, however, forces him
to work together with the Cullens, and at the end of the novel it is
suggested that he has begun to trust Carlisle.
His fur is pure black when he phases, and he was the largest wolf until
[296]Breaking Dawn, in which it is noted that Jacob has grown taller
than him. He is not Alpha by blood; that role belongs to Jacob, who
initially refused the position although Sam willingly offered it to
him. Sam's status as pack Alpha technically makes him, as Jacob
explains in [297]Eclipse, the chief of the whole tribe. It also makes
his pack brothers subject to any direct commands he gives them, though
he dislikes taking their free will away from them and does so only when
necessary, such as for coordination during fights. He proves to be
highly protective of not only the tribe, but of all humans, and even
goes so far as to plan an attack on the Cullens in [298]Breaking Dawn
because of the threat he believes Bella's unborn, half-vampire child
presents. This sparks a conflict between him and Jacob, causing the
latter to split from the pack. At the end of the series, Quil, Embry,
and the Clearwaters join Jacob's pack, leaving Sam to lead the
remaining wolves.
Solomon Trimble was credited as "Jacob's friend" in the Twilight film,
but was widely recognized as playing the role of
Sam.^[299][23]^[300][24]^[301][25]^[302][26] In The Twilight Saga: New
Moon and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, Sam is portrayed by [303]Chaske
Spencer.^[304][27]
Quil Ateara V
Quil Ateara V has chocolate-brown fur and is Jacob's best friend and
second cousin. He is 16, and is described as muscular and loud. Upon
meeting her, he takes an instant liking to Bella, who notes that he has
a mischievous grin, and flirts with her. He first appears in [305]New
Moon but does not become a wolf until [306]Eclipse. In [307]New Moon
Bella notes his depression over being abandoned by Embry and Jacob, who
joined the pack and were not allowed to tell him what was going on.
Unlike most of the other pack members, he was happy about becoming a
wolf because it allowed him to join his friends. Near the end of
[308]Breaking Dawn Quil, along with Embry, joins Jacob's pack.
In [309]Eclipse, Quil imprints on Emily Young's two-year-old niece,
Claire. Although this appears to cause a scandal, Jacob explains that
there is currently nothing romantic about his feelings, and that Quil
will be whatever Claire needs him to be at each point in her life,
whether it be a brother, friend, protector, or lover.
Quil is portrayed by [310]Tyson Houseman in The Twilight Saga: New Moon
and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[311][28]
Embry Call
Embry Call is a wolf with gray fur and dark spots on his back, and is
another one of Jacob's best friends. He is described as tall, thin, and
shy, and is 16 when he first appears in [312]New Moon. He calls Bella
"vampire girl" because of her relationship with the Cullens. His mother
is of the Makah tribe, not the Quileute, and she moved to the Quileute
reservation while she was pregnant with him; until he joined the pack,
it was assumed that she had left his father behind. But because the
shape-shifting wolf traits are inherited from father to son, he is
therefore the half-brother of either Quil Ateara, Jacob Black, or Sam
Uley. This causes some stress within the pack, since all three of those
boys' fathers were married before and at the time of Embry's birth.
Near the end of [313]Breaking Dawn Embry, along with Quil, joins
Jacob's pack.
Embry is portrayed by [314]Kiowa Gordon in The Twilight Saga: New Moon
and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[315][27]
Paul Lahote
Paul Lahote is a dark gray wolf who is prone to angry outbursts that
cause him to burst into his wolf form. At 16, he was the third wolf to
phase. He is the most volatile pack member, and becomes so enraged when
he learns that Jacob has told Bella about the pack that he bursts into
his wolf form and tries to attack her. He later seems to have no ill
feelings toward Bella or Jacob, though Jacob, Leah, and some of the
other wolves find him annoying. In [316]Breaking Dawn, it is revealed
that Paul has imprinted on Jacob's older sister, Rachel. This irritates
Billy and Jacob because he is always at their house eating their food,
but Billy is happy that Rachel visits home more often because of Paul.
Paul is portrayed by [317]Alex Meraz in the The Twilight Saga: New Moon
and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[318][29]
Jared Cameron
Jared Cameron was the first wolf to phase after Sam. In [319]Eclipse
it's revealed that he imprinted on Kim, a girl he sat next to in school
who had always had a crush on him. Before he was a wolf he never paid
attention to her, but after his transformation he looked at her once
and imprinted.
[320]Bronson Pelletier portrays Jared in The Twilight Saga: New Moon
and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[321][27] Though Jared's personality is
never really explored in the novels and he remains somewhat of a
background character, it has been noted that Jared's portrayal in the
films reflects Pelletier's own joking, light-hearted personality.
Leah Clearwater
Leah Clearwater is the only known female shape-shifting wolf in the
history of the Quileute tribe. She is the smallest wolf, has light gray
fur, and is the fastest in the pack. At the age of 19, she transforms
into a wolf during the events of [322]New Moon, around the same time as
her younger brother, Seth. This transformation is believed to be what
caused the heart attack and subsequent death of their father, Harry.
She dated Sam Uley for years until her second cousin Emily came to
visit and Sam imprinted on her. Sam thus left her for Emily, leaving
Leah broken-hearted. She puts up a brave face, though, and in
[323]Eclipse it is suggested that she intends to serve as bridesmaid at
Sam and Emily's wedding. Despite this, she is disliked by her pack
brothers for her very bitter and cynical attitude. She constantly
antagonizes the pack by thinking about things that make the others
uncomfortable, such as Embry's paternity.
In Breaking Dawn, Leah joins Jacob's pack with the intention of
breaking free of Sam, since she is still heartbroken. She helps to
protect Bella and the Cullens, despite her extreme hatred for vampires
and her open dislike for Bella. She shares her insecurities with Jacob,
such as the reasons for Sam's imprinting on Emily, her regrets that she
might be menopausal due to her transformation, and her inability to
rise higher in pack rank due to her gender. As she spends more time in
Jacob's pack, she becomes happier, makes notable changes in her
attitude, and is less negative. Later in the book, Jacob and Leah's
feelings toward each other become a trusted comradeship, though they
conceal their fondness for each other by constantly
bickering.^[324][30] She displays quite a bit of loyalty to him, and
even angrily confronts Bella about her unfair treatment of Jacob and
the pain she has caused him. By the end of the novel, Leah has replaced
Seth as Jacob's second-in-command.
In The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, Leah is portrayed by [325]Julia
Jones.^[326][31]
Seth Clearwater
Seth Clearwater is Leah's younger brother. He transformed into a wolf
during the events of [327]New Moon, around the same time as his sister,
Leah. He has sandy-colored fur, and at 15 he is among the youngest of
the pack. In New Moon and [328]Eclipse he is shown to idolize
[329]Jacob Black and is said to remind Bella of a younger Jacob. Like
Quil, he is excited by his ability to transform into a wolf and not
unhappy with it, as his other pack brothers are. During the newborn
attack in Eclipse, Seth stays with Bella and Edward due to his youth
and acts as a connection to the pack because of the wolves' telepathic
ability. When Victoria and Riley appear, Seth fights and destroys Riley
with Edward's help. In Breaking Dawn he is shown to have developed an
unlikely friendship with Edward, and attends his and Bella's wedding.
When Jacob splits from the pack, Seth quickly joined him because he
opposes Sam's plan to attack the Cullens, whom he has become fond of.
For most of Breaking Dawn, Seth is Jacob's second-in-command, until he
is replaced by Leah at the end of the novel. He is initially the only
wolf to feel completely comfortable being around the Cullen family, and
becomes friendly with them by the end of the series.
Although young, Seth appears to have sharp mind and quick thinking as
he was the first to oppose the assault towards the Cullens because the
pack refused to consult with the Elders (which they were supposed to do
and initially aborted the mission due to lack of offensive force) and
he was the first to recognize that Jacob isn't thinking properly when
he wanted to attack the Cullens after Bella's arrival from Brazil due
to the treaty without proper investigation. Seth was also the first one
to discover that different pack has their own mental link and convinced
both Jacob and the Cullens that Sam's pack will not launch an assault
due to lack members because it will be a suicide mission for Sam if he
did. He also has, according to Edward, very honest and pure thoughts,
something that endears him to the Cullens, and Edward in particular.
In the The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, Seth is played by [330]Boo Boo
Stewart.^[331][31]
Collin Littlesea and Brady Fuller
Collin Littlesea and Brady Fuller are two of the youngest wolves in the
pack. Collin is Jacob's first cousin, while Brady is distantly related
to the Clearwater siblings. In [332]Eclipse, they are said to have
phased at the age of thirteen without their parents' knowledge, and
they later make an appearance in [333]Breaking Dawn as part of Sam's
pack.
Collin and Brady are portrayed by Brayden Jimmie and Swo-wo Gabriel,
respectively, in The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 1.
Others
There are seven additional wolves present at the end of [334]Breaking
Dawn. These unknown wolves are believed to be very young because of
their oversized paws. The reason for their transformations is the
presence of many visiting vampires at the Cullen residence.
Ephraim Black
Ephraim Black, great-grandfather to Jacob Black, was the last chief of
the Quileute tribe. He was a shape-shifter himself, and the Alpha of a
pack of three which included Levi Uley and Quil Ateara Sr., the
great-grandfathers of Sam Uley and Quil Ateara, respectively. He
created a treaty with the Cullen family which maintained that the
wolves would not expose the Cullens as vampires as long as they did not
bite any humans.
Humans
Charlie Swan
Charlie Swan is [335]Bella Swan's father and works as a police officer
in Forks. His hobbies include fishing with Harry Clearwater and Billy
Black, as well as watching various sports on TV. Charlie married
Bella's mother, Renée, just after they both graduated from high school,
and they soon had Bella. Renée divorced Charlie not long after and
moved to [336]Phoenix, Arizona with Bella. Bella later mentions that
Charlie still has not quite gotten over her mother. He became
accustomed to living alone, except when Bella visited him in the
summer. When Bella is seventeen, she moves to Forks to live with him
after her mother remarries. Initially, Charlie accepts [337]Edward as
his daughter's boyfriend, but after the events of [338]New Moon he
blames Edward for Bella's deep depression after he left her. Charlie is
grateful to Jacob Black for his friendship with Bella during that
difficult time, and he makes it clear that he'd rather Bella choose
Jacob over Edward. At the end of [339]Eclipse, Bella and Edward agree
to tell Charlie about their engagement, and he is shown to have
reluctantly agreed to the marriage at the beginning of [340]Breaking
Dawn. Charlie stays in Bella's life after her transformation; though he
comes to suspect that Bella and the Cullens are not quite human, he is
never informed that they are vampires though he is informed that Jacob
is a werewolf. Nevertheless, he is introduced to his granddaughter,
Renesmee, and is shown to be very fond of her. At the end of Breaking
Dawn, he and Sue Clearwater have developed a romantic relationship.
Charlie is portrayed by [341]Billy Burke in the Twilight film
series.^[342][32]
Renée Dwyer
Renée Dwyer (formerly Renée Swan) married Charlie Swan right after high
school, but left with their baby, Bella, and divorced him soon after.
Renée is an eccentric, silly person who tends to brave new, risky
things and then come to her senses later. Bella always felt herself to
be the mother in their relationship, having to guide Renée away from
doing ridiculous things, and Renée considered Bella her "middle-aged"
child. After Renée remarries a much younger baseball player, Phil
Dwyer, Bella sends herself to live with her father in Forks so that
Renée and Phil can travel together. Edward describes Renée's mind as
being insightful and almost childlike. In Breaking Dawn, Bella is
scared to tell her mother about her engagement to Edward because of
Renée's strong opposition to young people marrying early, but Renée
gives them her blessing. It is said that Bella resembles her mother,
but that Renée has shorter hair and laugh lines. In Twilight she lives
in [343]Phoenix, Arizona, and in [344]Jacksonville, Florida throughout
the rest of the series. After Bella becomes a vampire she does not
visit her mother, knowing Renée would never adapt to her change as
Charlie did.
Renée is portrayed by [345]Sarah Clarke in Twilight, The Twilight Saga:
Eclipse, and The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 1.^[346][19]
Harry Clearwater
Harry Clearwater was an elder of the Quileute tribe who died of a heart
attack in [347]New Moon. He left behind a wife, Sue, a daughter Leah,
and a son, Seth. After [348]Bella learns that [349]Jacob is a werewolf,
it is Harry and Billy Black who keep [350]Charlie Swan occupied in La
Push in to protect him from Victoria and her army of newborn vampires.
Harry is portrayed by [351]Graham Greene in The Twilight Saga: New
Moon.^[352][16]
Billy Black
Billy Black is [353]Jacob Black's father, born and raised in La Push,
and an elder of the Quileute tribe. He is described as being heavyset,
having a wrinkled face and russet skin, and having black hair and black
eyes. His other family members include his two daughters, Rachel and
Rebecca, and his deceased wife, Sarah. Billy Black is directly
descended from the last chief of the Quileute tribe, Ephraim Black, who
was his grandfather. Among Billy's best friends in Forks is [354]Bella
Swan's father, Charlie Swan. Billy, who has diabetes^[355][33] and uses
a wheelchair, sells his truck to Charlie to give to Bella. At the end
of Twilight, he employed Jacob to persuade Bella to break up with
Edward Cullen. He becomes a semi-regular character throughout the
remaining series.
Billy Black is portrayed by [356]Gil Birmingham in Twilight, The
Twilight Saga: New Moon, and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[357][19]
Tyler Crowley
Tyler Crowley is one of Bella's classmates. In Twilight he nearly hits
Bella with his van, but she is saved by Edward. Afterward, Tyler is
desperate to make it up to her, bombarding her with constant apologies
and asking her to a school dance, to which she refuses. He mistakenly
assumes she will go to their prom with him and tells the rest of the
school, only to hear from Edward that Bella will be unavailable to
anyone but himself. His constant attention toward Bella causes Lauren,
who is interested in him, to resent Bella.
Tyler is portrayed by [358]Gregory Tyree Boyce in the Twilight film.
Lauren Mallory
Lauren Mallory is a silver blonde, fishy-eyed student at Bella's high
school. Despite being popular herself, she becomes jealous over the
attention Bella receives after she moves to Forks and remains hostile
toward her throughout the series. She is particularly jealous when
Tyler Crowley, on whom Lauren has a crush, pays attention to Bella. She
also tends to speak in a rather sneering tone, which Bella notices when
she overhears Lauren talking about her.
In the films, Lauren's character was combined with that of Jessica
Stanley, who is played by [359]Anna Kendrick.^[360][34]
Mike Newton
Mike Newton is a friendly boy who initially has a crush on Bella,
though Bella does not return his affections. In Twilight, he is
described as a "cute, baby-faced boy" with "carefully" spiked "pale
blond" hair. He crushes on Bella throughout the series and often asks
her to accompany him on dates, though she always declines; he is also
shown to be quite bitter and jealous over Bella and Edward's
relationship. In New Moon, Mike goes to the movies with Jacob and Bella
and tries hard to compete with Jacob for Bella's attention. Mike's
family owns a local sporting goods store, which serves as Bella's only
job in the series. Mike and Jessica date in Twilight and are together
again in [361]Breaking Dawn at Bella and Edward's wedding, where Edward
irritatedly comments that "Mike's having difficulty with improper
thoughts about a married woman", suggesting that Mike is still
attracted to Bella.
Mike is portrayed by [362]Michael Welch in Twilight, The Twilight Saga:
New Moon and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[363][6]^[364][35]
Jessica Stanley
Jessica Stanley is Bella's classmate and her first friend in Forks. She
informs Bella about the Cullen family on her first day at school. She
tends to be more interested in Bella's popularity than Bella's actual
character, and is sometimes jealous of Mike's attention toward Bella.
In an excerpt from Midnight Sun, Edward hears that Jessica's thoughts
toward Bella are actually quite rude, and that she only befriended
Bella to share in her attention.^[365][36] Jessica is described as a
petite "chatterbox" with curly dark hair. She and Bella have a falling
out in New Moon because of Bella's social withdrawal, depression, and
increasingly reckless behavior due to Edward's departure, but their
friendship ends on a good note at graduation during Eclipse. Jessica
appears briefly in Breaking Dawn as a guest at Bella and Edward's
wedding, which she attends with Mike. Jessica is valedictorian of her
graduating class in the film version of Eclipse.
Jessica is portrayed by [366]Anna Kendrick in Twilight, The Twilight
Saga: New Moon and The Twilight Saga:
Eclipse.^[367][37]^[368][38]^[369][39]
Angela Weber
Angela Weber is a friend and classmate of Bella's who is described as a
tall, shy, quiet, and very kind girl. In an excerpt from Midnight Sun,
she is revealed to be among the few of Bella's newly acquired "friends"
who do not exploit Bella's popularity to their own advantage.^[370][36]
She has light brown hair and soft brown eyes. She respects other
people's space, a characteristic much appreciated by Bella, and has a
gentle disposition. Angela plays a minor role in the series but soon
becomes Bella's best human friend. She has a strong relationship with
her boyfriend, Ben Cheney. In Breaking Dawn her role is limited; her
father reads Bella and Edward's vows at their wedding, and she catches
Bella's bouquet.
Angela is portrayed by [371]Christian Serratos in Twilight, The
Twilight Saga: New Moon and The Twilight Saga:
Eclipse.^[372][19]^[373][38]
Eric Yorkie
Eric Yorkie is a classmate of Bella's who immediately became interested
in her when she moved to Forks. He is described as an "overly helpful"
chess-club type, is very tall, has a poor complexion, and has "hair as
black as an oil slick". He resents Mike's similar interest in Bella,
and, later in Twilight, is seen walking away after Mike is hit with a
snowball. He invites Bella to a school dance, but she declines, and he
goes with Angela Weber instead. Eric is valedictorian of his graduating
class in the book Eclipse.
Eric is portrayed by [374]Justin Chon in Twilight, The Twilight Saga:
New Moon and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.^[375][37]^[376][38]
Emily Young
Emily Young is Sam Uley's fiancée and second cousin to Leah and Seth
Clearwater. She is described as having copper skin, raven black hair,
and three long disfiguring scars running down the right side of her
face and down her arms as the result of Sam's accidental loss of
control in phasing when standing close to her. Emily is from the Makah
tribe and lived there for most of her life, only visiting La Push for
special occasions until her imprinting by Sam, after which she moved
permanently to a cottage in La Push. Though she and Leah are only
second cousins, it is said that they were like sisters when they were
young. While dating Leah, Sam imprinted upon Emily when she was
visiting in La Push and began pursuing her. She was initially furious
with him and rejected his advances; however, the adoration and loyalty
that result from imprinting are difficult for even the imprintee to
resist, and the accident eventually brought them together.
Emily, who is described as a cheerful, friendly person, befriends Bella
in New Moon. The left side of her face is extremely beautiful, as she
was before the scars, which pull one of her eyes down and tug on the
side of her mouth, causing her to have a scowl on one side of her face.
Despite this, Emily bears no resentment towards Sam or any other
members of the pack, and it is noted that the pack members have become
her family. She often cooks for them and they appear to feel very
comfortable and open in her house.
Emily is portrayed by [377]Tinsel Korey in The Twilight Saga: New
Moon^[378][16] and The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.
Sue Clearwater
Sue Clearwater (born Sue Uley) is the widow of Harry Clearwater, who
died in New Moon of a heart attack. Sue has two children, Seth and
Leah, who are both werewolves. In Breaking Dawn, Sue starts spending a
lot of time with Charlie and occasionally cooks him meals after Bella
moves out of his house. Near the end of Breaking Dawn, Bella hints that
Sue and Charlie are romantically involved.
Sue is portrayed by [379]Alex Rice in The Twilight Saga: Eclipse and
both of The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn films.
J. Jenks
Jason Jenks (alias Jason Scott) is a middle aged, balding attorney and
forger of legal documents. Alice sends Bella to him when it seems
likely that Renesmee and Jacob will need to go on the run to escape the
Volturi. Jenks, having previously worked with Jasper several times, has
a great fear of the Cullen family due to Jasper's belief that "some
kinds of working relationships are better motivated by fear than by
monetary gain". Bella employs Jenks to forge birth certificates,
passports, and a driver's license for Jacob and Renesmee, and over the
course of their relationship he starts to become more comfortable
around her than he is with Jasper. An honorable man, he initially
expresses reservations about giving Bella the documents she requests,
under the belief that she intends to use them to kidnap Renesmee from
her father, despite his fear that this might earn him the Cullen
family's retribution. Bella assures him that this is not the case, and
she decides afterwards to take over all relations with Jenks in order
to spare him any further stress that Jasper might cause him.
J. Jenks is played by [380]Wendell Pierce in [381]The Twilight Saga:
Breaking Dawn – Part 2.
Views
* [549]Read
* [550]View source
* [551]View history
More
Search
____________________ Search Go
Navigation
* [552]Main page
* [553]Contents
* [554]Featured content
* [555]Current events
* [556]Random article
* [557]Donate to Wikipedia
* [558]Wikipedia store
Interaction
* [559]Help
* [560]About Wikipedia
* [561]Community portal
* [562]Recent changes
* [563]Contact page
Tools
* [564]What links here
* [565]Related changes
* [566]Upload file
* [567]Special pages
* [568]Permanent link
* [569]Page information
* [570]Wikidata item
* [571]Cite this page
Print/export
* [572]Create a book
* [573]Download as PDF
* [574]Printable version
The Shocking Truth Behind Twilight's "Vampires"
By [18]James Thomas ⋅ Posted on
June 5th, 2015 at 10:10am
Share on Facebook
Like most people in the world above the age of 14, I have a serious
disdain for the Twilight franchise. I can't stand it. I'll just go
ahead and put that out there so that the rest of this article can be
taken with a degree of understanding.
My feelings are just part of a great many but that doesn't change the
fact that it's a popular franchise that still hasn't lost its flare
amongst the most devoted of fans. All my wife seems to do all day every
day when she's home with our daughter is either watch Twilight or Harry
Potter movies.
I mean, I like vampires. Don't get me wrong. I grew up watching old
Dracula movies, The Monster Squad and Buffy the Vampire Slayer. More
recent shows like True Blood have had their appeal and currently I'm
rather enjoying The Originals on The CW (was never really so much a fan
of The Vampire Diaries, though).
However, I was never really able to get behind the Twilight series. I
never found them to be particularly entertaining movies, the
relationship between its core characters was excruciatingly messed up
and sent a very questionable message to its target audience, but more
than that was it's "fresh" and "modern" take on vampire mythology. More
particularly (though not exclusively) was the age old argument of why
the vampires sparkled.
[the-shocking-truth-behind-twilight-s-vampires-440523.jpg]
I'm not here to have the same debate that people have been having since
the first movie was released. I've more or less moved on from that
distasteful decision (as did the movies, actually. Did you notice that
they pretty much stopped sparkling by the time Breaking Dawn Part 1
came out?). Instead, I'm here to share with you a simple truth that I
have determined.
A fascinating truth, in fact.
Are you ready for it?
Here it is.
Twilight doesn't have any vampires in it at all.
WHAT?!?!
I totally know what you're thinking. "How can that be?" I mean, they
totally said it in the movie, right?! Yes...Stephanie Meyer and the
filmmakers all probably think they were making a series about vampires.
But they weren't.
The plain and simple fact is that they went too far overboard with
their "re-envisioning" of the vampire lore associated with the Twilight
series. Vampires are a legend. You can't alter their roots or abilities
any more than you can Greek Gods, unicorns, genies or Jesus. You can
update vampires and put your own creative flare on them but they still
have to have the same rudimentary foundations. Anne Rice and Joss
Whedon updated vampires with The Vampire Chronicles and Buffy the
Vampire Slayer, respectively, but they didn't flat out change the
details that made them vampires. And since vampires had never before,
or since, sparkled (among some of the other things I'll get into in a
minute) it's reasonable to conclude that Twilight wasn't a series about
vampires.
So what was Twilight about?
[the-shocking-truth-behind-twilight-s-vampires-440533.jpg]
Well for that I will begin by siting the observation that I made one
snowy, winter day. A few years ago there was a huge snow storm on the
east coast ("Snowmageddon" I believe is what the media was calling it).
So one of those days I had gone for a walk in the few feet of snow, the
sun was shining, and it just so happened to catch my eye that in the
sunlight the snow had quite the glistening to it.
And in that moment an epiphany struck me. I couldn't believe that it
had never occurred to me before then. The characters in Twilight were
not vampires!
They were SNOWMEN!
[the-shocking-truth-behind-twilight-s-vampires-440535.jpg]
Yes, it's true! The Cullen Family. Bella. The Volturi. That guy that
looked like an Indian Robert Downy, Jr. They were all Snowmen!
[the-shocking-truth-behind-twilight-s-vampires-440540.jpg]
Well hear me out. I'm going to break it down for you now.
Pretty much the only thing that Twilight got right about their
"vampires" was that they were pale and cold to the touch. JUST LIKE A
SNOWMAN! But let's look at the main defining characteristics unique to
the characters in Twilight.
Obviously,
1. THEY SPARKLE IN SUNLIGHT
[the-shocking-truth-behind-twilight-s-vampires-440543.jpg]
Then, there's the fact that when you hit them
2. THEIR SKIN CRACKS WITH ROUGH CONTACT
[the-shocking-truth-behind-twilight-s-vampires-440544.jpg]
Kind of like the brittle composition of a snowman, if you ask me.
And then, if you want to kill a "vampire" on Twilight, all you have to
do is (and rather, unreasonably, simply I might add)
3. PLOP OFF THEIR HEADS
[the-shocking-truth-behind-twilight-s-vampires-440547.jpg]
I mean who hasn't taken the head off of a snowman at least once in
their lives? Be honest. Hell, sometimes the damn things just fall off
on their own because of shoddy craftsmanship. It's ridiculous.
[the-shocking-truth-behind-twilight-s-vampires-440550.jpg]
So there you have it. We can all rest easy now. People who were angry
over the depiction of vampires in the Twilight series can now find
solace in the fact that those movies were never about vampires in the
first place. In fact, Twilight probably has more in common with
Disney's Frozen than it does any vampire movie in cinematic history.
[the-shocking-truth-behind-twilight-s-vampires-440554.jpg]
And with that, I now leave you with one of the only ways one can
actually watch footage from the Twilight series.
With an Honest Trailer.
IFRAME: [19]http://www.youtube.com/embed/0gugBiEkLwU
Sound off on this rather epic fan theory in the comments below. Do you
agree that Twilight is a series about Snowmen? Or do you delude
yourself on the idea that they were, in fact, vampires?
If anyone is interested I had written about this once before on a
[20]personal blog but I doubt anyone ever read it.
[Disclaimer: Obviously this is a comedy post. Although I expect there
to be angry rants from Twi-Hards please try to find the intended humor]
Topics
* [21]The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 2
* [22]Twilight 6
* [23]The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 1
* [24]Creators
* [25]Theory/ Speculation
* [26]Opinion
To celebrate the release of the complete Twilight Saga on Blu-ray, I
watched all five films in one sitting: Twilight, The Twilight Saga: New
Moon, The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn —
Part 1, and The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn — Part 2. That’s over 10
hours of vampire drama, werewolf angst, and very sappy dialogue.
While I survived the marathon, I was left with a lot of questions.
Here’s what I’m still wondering about the series.
ID: 1921891
Twilight (2008)
ID: 1920157
1. Who let Jacob leave the house with that hair?
2. Why is everyone so attracted to the Cullens when their defining
characteristic seems to be stankface?
3. Are Bella’s friends always this boring, or are they just being extra dull
to provide a contrast with the exciting vampires?
4. Why don’t the evil vampires make stankfaces?
5. Are vampires actually great drivers, or are they just dicks on the road?
6. In this day and age, do we still need an internet research montage?
7. Why does Edward call his sparkly skin the “skin of a killer” when it’s
clearly the skin of a unicorn?
8. When Edward calls Bella his “own personal brand of heroin,” is that
supposed to be a compliment?
9. How are the lion and the lamb supposed to consummate their relationship?
How are the lion and the lamb supposed to consummate their
relationship?
10. Is “spider monkey” really a term of endearment?
11. Why isn’t Bella more freaked out when she learns that Edward has been
watching her sleep?
12. Where did the old-timey baseball uniforms come from?
13. Does Bella really regret NOTHING when she’s about to die? Like, what
about walking into a fatal trap?
14. How do vampire heads pop off so easily? Are they all that fragile?
15. Why is a teenager so eager to spend eternity with her first serious
boyfriend?
The Twilight Saga: New Moon (2009)
ID: 1920174
16. Why did Jacob take the time to get buff if he wasn’t also going to fix
his hair?
17. Has a papercut ever caused this much trouble?
18. If the Cullens can just not go to school when they don’t feel like, why
do they bother going to school at all?
19. Does Bella eat or shower or move during her depression montage?
20. What is the movie Love Spelled Backwards Is Love about?
21. Could Bella not come up with a better response to Laurent saying he was
going to kill her than “Please don’t”?
22. Does Jacob have an infinite supply of shirts to ruin when he turns into a
wolf?
23. Are we supposed to just accept that Emily’s werewolf boyfriend Sam mauled
her face because he was pissed off? How is this even remotely OK?
24. How can this many giant wolves not take out a single vampire?
25. Why does Jacob stop himself from kissing Bella just because the phone
rings? Those are two unrelated actions.
26. Shouldn’t Edward verify that Bella is dead before killing himself?
27. With that cackle, did Aro really have any options besides villainy?
28. Will Edward’s shiny skin really out him as a vampire or just someone who
wears a lot of body glitter?
29. Why does Bella offer to sacrifice herself to save Edward when she knows
that he’ll just commit suicide if she dies?
30. If in the end Bella and Edward are back together and promise never to
leave each other again, what was the point of this movie?
31. But seriously, when was the last time Jacob wore a shirt?
32. Why the hell does a century-old vampire propose to a teenage girl?
The Twilight Saga: Eclipse (2010)
ID: 1921542
33. Why does Bella still care about school when she’s going to become a
vampire as soon as she graduates?
34. Is Edward as bored by Bella’s lame friends as I am?
35. When did Victoria become a different actress?
36. What is “imprinting” and couldn’t werewolves have picked a less gross
word?
37. Would Jacob be less grumpy if he knew that Bella and Edward weren’t
having sex?
38. Shouldn’t Jacob apologize for kissing Bella against her will? And for
hurting her hand with his face?
39. Is Bella even listening to Jessica’s graduation speech about how dumb it
is to decide what you want for the rest of your life at 18?
40. Wouldn’t the practice fight scene have been improved if they were all
naked?
41. How is Jacob so sure that Bella is into him? Were her repeated and
straightforward rejections not enough?
42. Why is Edward so grossly obsessed with Bella’s purity?
43. How is a ring any consolation for not getting laid?
44. Isn’t body warmth reason enough to choose the werewolf over the vampire?
45. Why does Bella suddenly decide to kiss Jacob? And how is Edward totally
cool with it?
46. What was the point of giving Bree a backstory if the Volturi were just
going to kill her?
47. Does Jacob honestly think believe dating him would be just as easy as
breathing? He’s a WEREWOLF.
The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn — Part 1 (2011)
ID: 1921837
48. Why does Jacob even bother putting a shirt on if he’s just going to
angrily pull it off?
49. Is Edward’s secret dark past really just that he used to kill very bad
people? Because honestly who cares.
50. Could Bella and Edward maybe kiss less intensely in front of their family
and friends?
51. Why has everyone taken it upon themselves to worry about Bella’s
virginity?
52. Is it supposed to be romantic or horrifying when Edward breaks the bed
during sex?
53. Did no one consider the unsettling domestic abuse connotations when Bella
is covered in bruises after her first night with Edward?
54. How is Edward still turning down Bella when she’s literally begging for
sex?
55. What is this weird pro-life message about the fetus being a baby doing in
the middle of my vampire movie?
56. Why is Bella so insistent on going through with the pregnancy even after
Carlisle reveals that it’s slowly killing her?
57. Does drinking blood through a straw really make it more palatable?
[g58. How is Charlie not demanding to see her daughter while she suffers from a
mysterious illness?
59. If Edward is telepathically communicating with the fetus, couldn’t he ask
it nicely to stop killing his wife?
60. How is everyone pretending that Renesmee isn’t the worst name
conceivable?
61. Why does Edward have to perform the C-section with his teeth? Isn’t that
incredibly unhygienic?
62. On a scale of 1 to 10, how dead is Bella exactly?
63. Why does Edward bite all over his beloved’s corpse?
64. Seriously, though, how is imprinting different from falling in love,
because I’m pretty sure Jacob just fell in love with that baby?
The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn — Part 2 (2012)
ID: 1921958
65. Does being a vampire give you the power to zoom and enhance?
66. Is Jacob totally over Bella now that he’s crushing on her baby?
67. Why is Renesmee such a CGI abomination?
68. How does Jacob outing himself as a werewolf to Charlie solve anything?
69. Why doesn’t Charlie run screaming when he sees this?
70. Can Renesmee fly?
71. How am I supposed to keep track of all these new vampires? There are
EIGHTEEN.
72. Why did it take five movies to get to Lee Pace?
73. Can any other vampires shoot lightning from their fingertips? Are
vampires basically X-Men now?
74. Is there anything more frightening than Aro attempting to express joy?
75. Is Carlisle really dead? (No.)
76. Is Jasper really dead? (No.)
77. Is Jane really dead? (No.)
78. Is Aro really dead? (No.)
79. If no one actually died, what was the point of that BIG CLIMACTIC BATTLE
THAT NEVER EVEN HAPPENED?
80. Will Jacob bother waiting till Renesmee’s 18 if she’s going to be fully
grown at 7?
81. Do we really need a flashback to the wedding already?
82. Whose awful idea was it to conclude the movie with this?
Tagged:[166]twilight, [167]bella swan, [168]breaking dawn,
[169]breaking dawn part 1, [170]breaking dawn part 2, [171]eclipse,
[172]edward cullen, [173]jacob black, [174]kristen stewart,
[175]mormons, [176]new moon, [177]robert pattinson, [178]stephenie
meyer, [179]taylor lautner, [180]team edward, [181]team jacob, [182]the
twilight saga, [183]the twilight saga breaking dawn, [184]the twilight
saga breaking dawn part 1, [185]the twilight saga breaking dawn part 2,
[186]the twilight saga eclipse, [187]the twilight saga new moon,
[188]vampires, [189]lol, [190]viral
TW# – Twilight and chapter number
NM# – New Moon and chapter number
EC# – Eclipse and chapter number
BD# – Breaking Dawn and chapter number
BT# – The Short Second Life of Bree Tanner and chapter number
PC# – Personal Correspondence #
SMW – Stephenie Meyer Website
TL – timeline
OIL – Official Illustrated Guide to the Twilight Saga
[36]
The Cullen Family
[37]The Volturi
[38]The Quileutes
[39]The Humans
[40]Other Vampires
Share this:
* [41]Facebook
* [42]Twitter
* [43]Pinterest
* [44]More
*
* [45]Email
* [46]Print
*
*
#[1]Seduced by Twilight » Feed [2]Seduced by Twilight » Comments Feed
[3]Seduced by Twilight » A Biologist Considers the Twilight Vampires (a
guest post by Lin Kerns) Comments Feed [4]What if you bite a gay
person….? Twilight: The Texts and the Fandom Week 10 re-cap [5]Twilight
at the National Women’s Studies Association Conference [6]alternate
[7]alternate [8]Seduced by Twilight [9]WordPress.com
[10]Skip to content
[11]Seduced by Twilight
The Allure and Contradictory Messages of the Saga
* [12]Home
* [13]Buy the book!
* [14]About the Book
* [15]About the Blog
* [16]About the Author
A Biologist Considers the Twilight Vampires (a guest post by Lin Kerns)
November 9, 2010
tags: [17]twilight biology, [18]Twilight: The Texts and The Fandom,
[19]vampire lore, [20]vampires
by [21]Natalie Wilson
In The Twilight Saga, Stephanie Meyer recreates vampirism. No longer
assigned to the night, the Twilight vamps invade the day. The Cullen
coven lives among ordinary mortals, tempering their inherent nature in
order to forgo human blood. These unique vampires sparkle; they aren’t
repelled by garlic, holy water, or crosses and they do not sleep in
coffins. In fact, they like the sun and they are caught in the act of
cooking Italian for Bella. Number One Son, Edward, demonstrates that
these vampires can reproduce, too. As of yet, the Twilight vamps have
eluded much scrutiny in relation to their biology. For fun, let’s have
a look at the biology of the Twilight vampires and see whether or not
their particular traits are possible, practical, or outright
preposterous in the real world.
Sparkling in sunlight (or scintillation of skin): What natural
properties would allow Meyer’s vampires to twinkle in the sun? Answer:
Random fluctuations of the amplitude, phase, or polarization of an
electromagnetic wave. Wow. That’s a bit too much info, but, you don’t
need to know physics in order to understand how this action is
achieved. Meyer often refers to Edward as made of marble or stone,
which helps a great deal in supporting the “possibility” of a sparkling
vampire. Diamonds are shaped by jewelers in order to create a multitude
of “facets,” or flat faces that temporarily trap light. Once the light
enters the diamond, it bounces around and off several facets before
leaving. More facets means that the light travels farther before
exiting, which means that light separates into the different light
colors in the spectrum—think rainbow. But in order for the
aforementioned sparkle to fully work, you must use a diamond.
Diamonds are the hardest natural mineral on the planet; electrons in
this gem are so tightly packed that light has a hard time getting out,
once it is inside. Jewelers use this aspect of the diamond to the
fullest, with facets so that light travels even slower. Therefore, the
Twilight vampires must have skin that is densely packed, with the same
properties that a diamond would possess. Once a human has changed into
a vampire, the cells in the skin are crystallized and hardened, thereby
exhibiting the same qualities as a multi-faceted diamond; these facets
are extremely tiny and hard to see in normal light, but in sunlight,
every cell of those vampires glistens like new fallen snow in the
winter in full sunlight. This comparison brings to mind the reason why
I use diamonds instead of snow as an analogy for the Twilight vampires.
Snow sparkles inconsistently due to differing levels of moisture
within the crystals that are the framework of snowflakes. Only a “dry”
snow will form flat facets similar to diamonds and therefore, reflect
and refract light as glitter to the eyes. Those huge, sloppy flakes
that are packed with water will not sparkle until the topmost layer
loses most of its moisture.
Leaping from physics to biology, our next item of focus is the diet of
blood. If you are familiar with vampire lore, then surely you have
heard of the disease, Porphyria There are 8 different kinds of
Porphyria, but all have one thing in common—a missing enzyme whose job
it is to help manufacture heme. Heme is that substance that is the
essence of red blood and without it, anemia soon follows; hence, the
craving for blood, as that is what the body (in a primitive fashion),
tries to replace. However, this disease occurs only within a living
creature. (For more information on Porphyria, Wikipedia has an
excellent entry on the disease:
[22]http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Porphyria ).
Remember that the Twilight vampire bodies are as hard as stone and icy
cold; once the heart stops beating, there is absolutely no circulation
occurring, no organs are functioning and so their bodies cannot produce
blood. The blood that is ingested and that is so necessary for their
survival must go directly to their cells via osmosis, and as the
transfer occurs, extremely rapid cell regeneration ensures that the
body remains in perfect condition. The Twilight vampires are the
walking dead, but some form of mitosis occurs that replaces those
damaged cells. This is a stretch of the imagination, as mitosis only
occurs within a living organism. However, by some trick of nature,
these vampire bodies must mimic human tissue to the point where mitosis
can occur. Consensus: no basis in fact; what takes place is wholly
supernatural.
This situation brings to mind the problem of vampire reproduction. If
there is no circulation occurring within the body, how then can Edward
“rise” to the task of having sex with Bella? According to Meyer’s
description of her vampires, they are as hard as stone or marble. That
would explain one part of the process, but movement and flexibility for
the rest of the body would be impossible. There are human diseases that
cause the body and its organs to harden, such as Scleroderma (see
[23]http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scleroderma) and Fibrodysplasia
ossificans progressive, which converts fibrous tissues within the body
to bone (see
[24]http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fibrodysplasia_ossificans_progressiva
).In the case of our vampires, the problem with a extremely hard body
is that it is unable to move. Without soft connective tissues or
something akin to scales or bendable bands, a body that is as hard as
stone remains a stone. As the Twilight vampires appear human in form
and movement, exoskeletons, hard chitinous coverings that form an
exterior skeleton, can also be ruled out. Consensus: movement in
Meyer’s vampires is impossible; however, they would make very
attractive statues.
All vampires are dead—animated but still dead. There is no possible way
for Edward’s sperm to exist and the method of transport, as we have
just shown, is also impossible. By all rights, the transformation of
human into vampire creates genetic “mules”—they look human, but they
are all sterile imitations. Reproduction for vampires is limited to
their bite and their inherent saliva that contains venom. This venom is
viral in nature. How so? Once any virus is transferred, it forms
colonies in the victim, and propagates in the new host. If the viral
cycle is allowed to continue to completion, either death occurs or a
human’s antibodies kill the virus. Regardless, the role of the virus is
to eventually die.
In the case of the Twilight vampires, no antibodies can protect the
human, death occurs, and a new vampire is created. However, the virus
lives on in the new vampire and much like the Rabies virus, waits to
propagate itself anew. As we discovered with Jasper’s many battles with
the Southern covens, the viral venom only affects living creatures,
although the undead can be severely scarred by the biting action.
Consensus: vampire reproduction via sex is impossible; their venom
contains a virus that does what no other virus does—it lives forever.
Therefore, in the natural world, both would be impossible.
All of the Twilight vampires possess super strength and speed, and all
of their senses are finely tuned. Sadly, there is no more of a rational
explanation for these powers than there is for Superman’s. You’ll have
to stretch your imagination to encompass and justify these traits.
However, if you are the animated dead, you do not need sleep or the
ability to breathe; these two qualities actually make sense. As the
blood, which is the vamps’ sole source of caloric intake, is absorbed
directly into their “tissues,” there is no residue or waste products
left over. There is no sweat, sperm, saliva, tears, or mucus produced,
either, as all of these bodily fluids rely upon fully functioning
organs and tissues within the body. In fact, none of these vampires are
capable of having a body odor. That perfumed lure that Edward says is
part of what makes him the perfect predator would depend upon bacteria
growing on his skin, and without the presence of sweat, that bacteria
will not grow. Regarding the changeability of eye color—sorry, but
alleles on chromosomes determine eye color and unless you put out some
major bucks for colored contacts, you are stuck with the same color
iris throughout life. Consensus: The Twilight vampires make full use of
their victuals, but there are numerous problems due to the lack of body
fluids and the impossibility of variable eye color; possible only if
vampirism is possible.
One of those problems concerns Edward when he takes a bite of pizza in
the school cafeteria. Edward likens human food to dirt and tells Bella
that even she could force herself to eat dirt. However, without saliva
and the inherent chemicals necessary to begin the breakdown of food,
Edward could not begin the first stage of digestion. But Edward has a
much larger problem; he has a dead esophagus. Food moves through the
esophagus to the stomach by an action called peristalsis. Peristalsis
is a series of contractions that move in a wave like fashion in order
to deliver food to the stomach. We have already established that the
Twilight vampires’ organs are stony remnants of their previous lives;
therefore, Edward cannot swallow, and even if he could, the food would
go no further than the Adam’s apple in his throat. Unless he spits out
that pizza, it will sit and decompose in a very nasty fashion. Who
would want to kiss someone with rotting pepperoni in his mouth?
Finally, let’s examine the predator/prey aspect of Twilight’s vampires;
in other words, can the lion really fall in love with the lamb? In the
natural world, there are four general levels of predation, beginning
with plants and ending with humans; but there is one level higher where
very few creatures belong. Level five includes polar bears, sharks, and
crocodiles; these are the few creatures that prey on man, but they
exist in an environment that can be avoided. On the other hand, if you
are targeted by a vampire, which definitely fits into the fifth column,
chances are that you are on the menu and there is nothing you can do
about it.
All predators reduce the fitness and survival of their prey. The
non-vegan, Twilight vampires do just that by weakening their prey or
eliminating a selection from the gene pool. These vampires drain their
prey and avoid parasitism by ensuring that their prey is dead. Although
the Twilight Saga does not elaborate on the extent of predation by its
vampires, the participants of the Southern Wars surely deplete the
human population enough so that the carrying capacity, that is, the
number of individuals a society can sustain, is improved. As harsh as
it sounds, vampirism is one method of population control.
Now that we’ve established the vampires’ category of predation, we must
ask if peaceful cohabitation and displays of affection can occur within
our model. Within human society, a well fed predator will cease to look
upon that creature, which would sustain them in the wild, as prey. In
fact, cats and dogs can cohabitate peacefully and often depend upon
each other for grooming, warmth, and, yes, affection. The key to the
formation of bonds between predator and prey is a reaction to the
morays of the dominant society. Humans expect a particular form of
behavior; otherwise the person or animal is expelled from human
society. In order for the Cullens to exist within close proximity to
humans, they must conform to societal standards. And in the case of
Edward and Bella, most definitely, love can develop between the two
species. Consensus: vampires follow the same course as real predators
and also, lions can love lambs.
I hope you have enjoyed our foray into the science of the Twilight
vampires and if you have questions, please feel free to ask. Otherwise,
your comments are anticipated and appreciated.
Share this:
* [25]Share
*
* [26]Facebook
* [27]Twitter
*
* [28]Reddit
* [29]Google
*
*
Like this:
Like Loading...
Related
from → [30]twilight acedemia, [31]Twilight: The Text and the Fandom
(course), [32]vampire culture
[33]← What if you bite a gay person….? Twilight: The Texts and the
Fandom Week 10 re-cap
[34]Twilight at the National Women’s Studies Association Conference →
4 Comments [35]leave one →
1. Roxie [36]permalink
November 11, 2010 8:25 pm
Just wanted to let you know I included this INCREDIBLE post in my
weekly Twilight Thursdays blog!
[37]http://shakefire.com/blogs/maria-jackson/2010/11/11/twilight-th
ursdays-vol-1-issue-41
[38]Reply
+ [39]Lin [40]permalink
November 12, 2010 1:05 am
Thank you, Roxie… that’s quite a compliment. :-)
[41]Reply
2. Mike duffer [42]permalink
November 13, 2010 3:12 am
I must say … you do an exelent job with this topic.
It kept me anticipating what you would say next.
And Vampires are way close to the bottom of my list of interests.
That is saying a lot….(Grins)
[43]Reply
3. Dillon [44]permalink
June 10, 2013 5:00 am
I really admired the possible scientific explanations you provided
for these vampires that Stephenie has created. I would just like to
correct you on a few things, though. These vampires are alive in
most sense of the word. Not a single statement in the series
categorizes them as being dead, or undead. As stated by stephenie
in the official illustrated guide, their cells are living, and the
membrane surrounding them is hard and refractive giving them the
rainbow like shine in sunlight. This hardness also provides the
vampire with virtual indestructibility (Their bodies are so
impenetrable that they cannot be harmed by any human weapons, and
can only be destroyed by another vampire, or by something with
similar supernatural strength.) Blood and most other bodily fluids
within the vampire have been replaced by venom-based fluids, which
perform tasks in the body still necessary to the vampire. Some of
these include a fluid that serves as a lubricant between the hard
cells of the vampire (making movement possible), and in the eye
sockets of a vampire allowing eye movement. These immortal
superbeings are quite literally frozen from the time they are
transformed- they are incapable of physical and mental adaptation.
They do not grow older, taller, wider, or experience any other
physical change. A toddler turned into a vampire would retain the
same immature, childlike mentality they had when they were human
(Leading to disasterous consequences). The reason female vampires
cannot reproduce is because their bodies can’t change to continue
their reproductive cycle, or to accommodate a fetus. Males can
still reproduce because the production of sperm requires little to
no change. They can continue their meiotic cycles without changes
from the body. Blood, which is the only component in a vampires
diet, keeps them strong physically and mentally, but it is not
necessary for life. It is impossible for a vampire to starve
himself to death, as with any other suicide method. The vampire
will only get progressively weaker and thirstier as time goes on.
Though they are not soft and permeable like human cells, vampire
cells are selectively porous. Blood that vampires injest travels
through their old blood vessels passively, and then saturates the
cells. On vampire superhuman abilities and senses, the only thing I
can reason, is that evolution, or perhaps even creation, as the
abilities they possess are far beyond the natural extent, has
recognized them as predators, and as predators they have “a glut of
weapons in their physical arsenal, much, much more than really
necessary.” One theory I have regarding their strength is that
their muscles’ cellular structure along with the rest of their body
is hard and dense, perhaps providing them with the incredible,
unstoppable strength witnessed on multiple occasions. This strength
could also be the cause of their great speed and agility, as they
are able to run in excess of a hundred miles per hour. Their
muscles are able to move their body and limbs with incredible
quickness. On vampire scent, the venom, and venom based fluids that
are present in the vampires body are to blame for the alluring
essence they have. This, along with the vampires refined and
perfected facial features, and melodic, lovely voice, is most
likely an early evolutionary adaptation for luring in prey. But,
like Edward stated in Twilight, as if they would need any of that.
Now, putting the physics and biological aspects of these vampires
aside, we will look at the psychology and emotions of vampires.
Being nearly human, these vampires retain intelligence, and emotion
which are both amplified, as with other features, when the
transformation is complete. They are capable of love, happiness,
compassion, depression, envy, passion, and other emotions, with
much more intensity than humans are capable of. These emotions are
usually, however, masked behind more animalistic desires in the
early years of a vampires life. The only big difference between
human and vampire emotions is that a vampires feelings, like their
bodies, don’t change over time. If a vampire develops a strong bond
with another, that bond won’t fade. Likewise, if a vampires mate is
killed, the vampires fervent desire for revenge, and the depression
of the loss will never leave him. Centuries can pass before the
vampire stops seeking revenge for his mate. In Edward and Bella’s
case, he developed a mate-like bond with her, even stronger than a
regular vampire pairs’. Edward fell madly in love with her, and
that love will never leave him, it is unconditionally permanent.
[45]Reply
Leave a Reply [46]Cancel reply
Enter your comment here...
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:
*
*
*
*
*
IFRAME: [47]googleplus-sign-in
[48]Gravatar
Email (required) (Address never made public)
____________________
Name (required)
____________________
Website
____________________
WordPress.com Logo
You are commenting using your WordPress.com account.
( [49]Log Out / [50]Change )
Twitter picture
You are commenting using your Twitter account.
( [51]Log Out / [52]Change )
Facebook photo
You are commenting using your Facebook account.
( [53]Log Out / [54]Change )
Google+ photo
You are commenting using your Google+ account.
( [55]Log Out / [56]Change )
[57]Cancel
Connecting to %s
[ ] Notify me of new comments via email.
[ ] Notify me of new posts via email.
Post Comment
* [978-0-7864-6042-7.jpg]
* Goodreads
[58]Seduced by Twilight: The Allure and Contradictory Messages of
the Popular Saga
* [59]RSS [60]Seduced by Twilight
+ [61]A Twilight Turkey Day Treat
* ____________________
* Follow Blog via Email
Enter your email address to follow this blog and receive
notifications of new posts by email.
Join 112 other followers
____________________
Follow
* Follow me on Twitter @seducedbytwi
* [62]Tweets
+ Incredible Photography Exhibition Presents Trans Experiences
In New, Personal Ways [63]huff.to/1eMcaBe via @[64]HuffPostGay
[65]2 years ago
+ @[66]rustymaryann23 Sadly stories like these happen all to
often. And goes to notion sexuality is still policed as
discussed in class. [67]2 years ago
+ @[68]ChabssDean This made me laugh! Orwell, though it would be
interesting to teach a class on Van Halen and "classic rock."
Co-teach perhaps? [69]2 years ago
+ RT @[70]BitchFlicks: LES MISERABLES: Some Musicals More
[71]#Feminist Than Others: [72]bit.ly/12DsfaQ by
@[73]DrNatalieWilson [74]2 years ago
+ Same alive girl/dead guy set up but (& RPaptz fans are gonna
hate me) NH a much better actor methinks...[75] bit.ly/14Ec0JI
[76]2 years ago
* Share this blog
[77]Share |
* Top Posts
+ [78]What does a monster look like?
+ [79]Why are there no fat vampires?
+ [80]Homophobia and Twilight
+ [81]The Allure of Happy Families (on the Cullens as the new
Brady Bunch)
+ [82]Breaking Dawn: Part 1 - The Morning After – Will there be
bruises and feathers???
* Recent Comments
[83]What if god hates fa… on [84]Got Vampire Privilege?
[85]What’s Up with… on [86]Got Vampire Privilege?: The Wh…
deenohh on [87]Breaking Dawn: Part 1 –…
deenohh on [88]Bella and Her Violent Encounte…
deenohh on [89]Bella’s Manipulation of…
[90]Blog at WordPress.com.
[91]The Vigilance Theme.
[92]Follow
Follow “Seduced by Twilight”
Twilight Quiz - Twilight Book / Twilight Movie Quizzes
Progress
88%
Love the Twilight books? Want to know which Twilight character you are in the
Twilight series? Take the TWILIGHT QUIZ and find out if you're one of the
Cullen coven. Test your personality to see if you're dazzling Edward Cullen,
or romantic Bella Swan.
1.
What would you say is your worst flaw?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) I don't value myself enough.
+ ( ) I am a worrywart.
+ ( ) I can be a know it all.
+ ( ) I have a temper.
+ ( ) I can be shallow.
+ ( ) I can't always trust myself.
+ ( ) I don't know my own strength.
2.
Which Twilight character do you think is the most attractive?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Edward
+ ( ) Jacob
+ ( ) Bella
+ ( ) Jasper
+ ( ) Emmett
+ ( ) Alice
+ ( ) Rosalie
3.
Complete this sentence with your favorite response: "True love is..."
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Something you need to fight for
+ ( ) The whole reason for existing
+ ( ) Written in your destiny
+ ( ) Sometimes isn't enough
+ ( ) Can make up for anything
+ ( ) Found when you least expect it
+ ( ) Will find you
4.
If you could cast your vote on Bella's mortality, what would you choose?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) I vote for her to change.
+ ( ) I vote for her to stay mortal.
5.
There are some pretty impressive men and woman in the Twilight books. Which
do you like most?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) I am a man and I like the female Twilight characters more.
+ ( ) I am a woman and I like the female Twilight characters
more.
+ ( ) I am a man and I like the male Twilight characters more.
+ ( ) I am a woman and I like the male Twilight characters more.
6.
If you could have a super power what would it be?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Indestructibility.
+ ( ) Mind Reading.
+ ( ) Precognition.
+ ( ) Speed.
+ ( ) Mind Control.
+ ( ) Super strength.
+ ( ) The power of seduction!
7.
What do you think would be the WORST thing about being a Twilight vampire?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Where do I begin? They're evil, they never die, they
stink...
+ ( ) The physical pain that comes with changing.
+ ( ) No matter what good I do, I will always be a monster.
+ ( ) Never being able to be normal or have children.
+ ( ) Being tempted to give in to your thirst.
+ ( ) I don't see anything wrong with being a vampire!
8.
What is the status of your love life?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) It's...complicated.
+ ( ) I am in love with someone who loves me back.
+ ( ) I am in love with someone who doesn't love me back.
+ ( ) I am deeply committed and in love.
9.
What do you look for in a mate?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Someone who loves me unconditionally--despite my flaws.
+ ( ) Someone who challenges and surprises me every day.
+ ( ) Someone who is easy to talk to and get along with.
+ ( ) Someone who makes me laugh.
+ ( ) Someone strong and handsome.
+ ( ) Someone intelligent and independent.
+ ( ) Someone beautiful and caring.
10.
What would you do if you couldn't be without the love of your life?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) It would rip a whole in my heart that would never mend.
+ ( ) I would kill myself.
+ ( ) I would trust that I would find them again.
+ ( ) I would run away.
+ ( ) I would fight.
11.
You've decided to cut class, what do you do with your free afternoon?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) I'm up for anything as long as I'm with my true love.
+ ( ) Go someplace I can be myself and share it with my true
love.
+ ( ) Go shopping with my best friend.
+ ( ) Relax, carefree, on the beach.
+ ( ) Drive around in a fast sportscar.
+ ( ) Play sports
12.
Which of these things would you like to receive as a gift?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) Something handmade, from the heart.
+ ( ) Something antique with a lot of sentimental meaning.
+ ( ) Anything-it's the thought that counts.
+ ( ) Jewelry.
+ ( ) A stereo.
13.
Which of these scents are you most drawn to?
Please answer this question.
+ (*) A soft musk.
+ ( ) A lightly sweet floral.
+ ( ) A vibrant citrus.
+ ( ) Calming lavender.
+ ( ) Grass.
14.
When you become a vampire, you are born into that life and have a new birth.
What is your human birthday?
Please answer this question.
+ [MM ] [DD ] [YYYY ] Birth Date
Continue
Your Result
Alice Cullen
You are Alice Cullen. Your ability to foresee danger and misfortune
doesn't diminish your bubbly optimism. You are a force to be reckoned
with--anybody with enough sense knows, you never bet against Alice.
Alice Cullen
Emmett Cullen
You are Emmett Cullen, the big, scary teddy bear, the protector of your
family. Your strength and size are unmatched, and despite your booming
laugh, boyish charm and easygoing nature you are an intimidating
presence.
Emmett Cullen
Rosalie Hale
You are Rosalie Hale. You are beautiful beyond measure--the envy of
every girl. Your loyalty to your family is as fierce as your sense in
fashion. You love your family very much, and wish you could have your
own one day.
Rosalie Hale
Edward Cullen
You are Edward Cullen. Charming and polite yet stubborn and
overprotective, your desperately adorable crooked smile bears the
weight of your inner pain and self-loathing. Your salvation lies in
love--though you won't admit it, you feel you can save your soul in the
arms of your true love, Bella.
Edward Cullen
Bella Swan
You are Bella Swan, the apple of Edward's eye. You are very private,
clumsy, sweet and funny. You have a wonderful ability to accept people
(or mythical creatures) for what they are. You have an amazing capacity
to love, even though you can be too hard on yourself.
Bella Swan
Jasper Hale
You are Jasper Hale. You are very charismatic and have an uncanny
ability to put others at ease. You are also a dependable leader and
intuitive friend. You have a hard time ignoring temptation, as you are
not naturally inclined to repress the way you feel.
Jasper Hale
Jacob Black
You are Jacob Black. Your bright personality and cheerful smile could
bring anyone out of a bad mood, but you have a temper that you have to
try very hard to control. You love being around others, but you value
your privacy. You are stubborn and will do anything in your power to
help someone once you decide it's the right thing to do.
Jacob Black
Post this Badge!
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
____________________________________________________________
[1]Twilight Quiz
[badge-footer.gif]
[2]Twilight Quiz from [3]quizrocket.com!
[4]Quizzes: [5]Customer Engagement
Your Twilight Quiz Result:
Results For:
Status: Not Logged In
Twilight Quiz
Twilight Quiz - Almost done! We are generating your results.
Here are some optional offers while we process your information.
Progress
75%
We're almost Done... 0:15
(BUTTON) Skip to Results
[Interesting facts]-Twilight-vs-Trueblood.mp4
[10]johnwick7
[11]johnwick7
(BUTTON) SubscribeSubscribedUnsubscribe (BUTTON) 33
Loading...
Loading...
Working...
(BUTTON) Add to
Want to watch this again later?
Sign in to add this video to a playlist.
[12]Sign in
(BUTTON) Share
(BUTTON) More
* (BUTTON) Report
Need to report the video?
Sign in to report inappropriate content.
[13]Sign in
486 views
(BUTTON) 4
Like this video?
Sign in to make your opinion count.
[14]Sign in
(BUTTON) 5 (BUTTON) 0
Don't like this video?
Sign in to make your opinion count.
[15]Sign in
(BUTTON) 1
Loading...
Loading...
Loading...
Rating is available when the video has been rented.
This feature is not available right now. Please try again later.
(BUTTON)
Uploaded on Aug 7, 2010
[16]http://bit.ly/bestvampire Vampire FIGHT! Which Vampire movie do you
think is the Best? Vote your favorite vampire movie now! and win a FREE
APPLE IPAD!and find out more The Interesting Fact you might not know
about Twilight and True Blood!
* Category
+ [17]Entertainment
* License
+ Standard YouTube License
(BUTTON) Show more (BUTTON) Show less
Loading...
Advertisement
Autoplay When autoplay is enabled, a suggested video will automatically
play next. [X]
Up next
* [18]TWILIGHT vs. VAMPIRE DIARIES vs. TRUE BLOOD-Edward vs. Damon
vs. Stefan vs. Eric vs. Bill - Duration: 4:37. by bluevelvet 11,489
views
4:37
__________________________________________________________________
* [19]Twilight VS True Blood - Duration: 7:07. by RootBeerAmbassador
23,840 views
7:07
* [20]Twilight vs True Blood - Duration: 7:45. by trufrog 1,643 views
7:45
* [21]Edward Cullen VS Eric Northman! - Duration: 2:48. by HARDIMES
3,075 views
2:48
* [22]elephant baby shower ideas.mp4 - Duration: 1:24. by johnwick7
9,176 views
1:24
* [23]True Blood Crack!vid - Duration: 5:08. by Mag 2,054 views
5:08
* [24]True Blood Season 7: A Farewell to Bon Temps Retrospective Show
(HBO) - Duration: 27:46. by trueblood 328,122 views
27:46
* [25]Vampire Bats: Myths vs. Facts - Duration: 2:32. by Texas State
University 2,487 views
2:32
* [26]True Blood 3x8 - Bill and Sookie Breakup! MUST SEE!! -
Duration: 3:19. by soreguard01 139,227 views
3:19
* [27]Twilight: Book VS Movie (List of Differences) - Duration: 3:47.
by TwiHard13 23,829 views
3:47
* [28]'True Blood's Marshall Allman: 'Team True Blood can beat Team
Twilight' - Duration: 2:22. by elizabeth snead 5,384 views
2:22
* [29]Anne Rice on Twilight and True Blood - Duration: 2:47. by
Strombo 35,097 views
2:47
* [30]Factual Errors in Twilight - Duration: 2:34. by
TarjaTurunenRocks 23,027 views
2:34
* [31]COMPLETE baby shower games ideas 2010.avi - Duration: 0:57. by
johnwick7 4,198 views
0:57
* [32]Top 20 Twilight Saga Movie Facts - Duration: 2:18. by
DailyKewlFacts 1,514 views
2:18
* [33]TRUE BLOOD S07E10 Finale Bill & Sookie - Final scenes together
- Duration: 8:27. by jmsg411 190,386 views
8:27
* [34]New Paleo Diet Plan 2013 from A to Z - Duration: 9:01. by
johnwick7 144 views
9:01
* [35]True Blood funny moments - Duration: 3:44. by Jade L 932,220
views
3:44
* [36]25 Awesome Twilight Facts - Duration: 4:54. by iLikeNooodles
2,362 views
4:54
* [37]True Blood Actor Labeled Homophobic For Refusing To Do Gay
Scene Writers Wanted - Duration: 2:21. by Mark Dice 29,303 views
2:21
* Loading more suggestions... (BUTTON) Show more
[gen_204?attributionpartner=SonyBMG]
* (BUTTON) Language: English
* (BUTTON) Country: Worldwide
* (BUTTON) Restricted Mode: Off
[38]History (BUTTON) Help
Loading...
Loading...
Loading...
* [39]About
* [40]Press
* [41]Copyright
* [42]Creators
* [43]Advertise
* [44]Developers
* [45]+YouTube
* [46]Terms
* [47]Privacy
* [48]Policy & Safety
* [49]Send feedback
* [50]Try something new!
*
Loading...
Working...
[51]Sign in to add this to Watch Later
Add to
Vampire Diaries or Twilight
Random [63]Just For Fun Quiz
Can you name the facts from either The Vampire Diaries, Twilight, or both?
by [64][default.png] [65]hockeyfan900
Quiz not verified by Sporcle
Popular Today
1. [66]4-Letter 'O' Words (A-Z)7,221
2. [67]Drama Movie Posters7,127
3. [68]US Cities: West to East7,120
4. [69]Literature, Literally6,426
5. [70]24 Largest Countries Alphabetically4,892
6. [71]And more...
[72]share [73]embed
plays
[74]Rate 5 stars [75]Rate 4 stars [76]Rate 3 stars [77]Rate 2 stars
[78]Rate 1 star
[79]How to Play
* Click the green button to start and enter the correct answers below
Score 0/18 [80]ll Timer 04:00
Play
Challenge
[81]← Prev : ___________________________________ [82]Next →
You got % correct
Average Score: %
Share Result
Replay Game
Challenge Friends
Full Results
Fact V-Vampire Diaries, T-Twilight, or B-for
The main female character falls in love with a vampire.
There's a really hot werewolf pack that don't like the vampires.
The main character's dad is a police man.
The main character's little brother wanted to become a vampire.
They must kill the evil vampires.
The main female character gets pregnant and basically dies.
The main character's best friend is a witch.
Sunlight makes them sparkle! :D
The vampires are not harmed by holy items.
Fact V-Vampire Diaries, T-Twilight, or B-for
The main female character is from Arizona, but really pale.
The main female character has a friend who is a werewolf
One main vampire drinks human blood the other one drinks animal blood.
A really hot werewolf imprinted on the main character's daughter.
They have special rings that let them walk in the sun.
The two main male characters are in love with the same girl for the
second time.
The main male character's 'sister' can see the future.
The main female character found out about vampires by herself.
The werewolf's ex-girlfriend is a vampire.
You're not logged in!
Compare scores with friends on all Sporcle quizzes.
(BUTTON) Connect with Facebook (BUTTON) Connect with Google [83]Sign Up
with Email
OR
Log In ____________________
[X] Remember Me
____________________ [84]Forgot?
(BUTTON) Log In
You Might Also Like...
[85][8375.png]
[86]Twilight Saga Books
[87][42495.png]
[88]Vampire Diaries Characters
[89][51779.png]
[90]Twilight Characters by Actor
(warning: may contain spoilers) [91]Show Comments
Extras
[92]Report[93]Nominate
Tags:[94]diary, [95]either, [96]The Vampire, [97]Twilight, [98]vampire
Top Games Today in Just For Fun
1. [99]Word Ladders: Animal Talk1,858
2. [100]Clickable 1-10 Mines1,772
3. [101]Clickable 1-100 Mines1,024
4. [102]Missing Word: Basketball Movies939
Top Games with Similar Tags
1. [103]Harry, Hunger or Twilight?31
2. [104]10-to-1 Young Adult Characters15
3. [105]Vampire Diaries Characters9
4. [106]Still a Better Love Story Than Twilight?4
Top User Games in Just For Fun
1. [107]Three-in-One Logic Puzzle202
2. [108]Click 20-1 in order?191
3. [109]Alphabetical Logic Puzzle125
4. [110]Sixy Logic Puzzle124
mentally stimulating diversions
quizzes played
Information
* [111]About Us
* [112]Blog
* [113]Advertise
* [114]Mobile Apps
* [115]Quizzes for your site
* [116]Jobs
Support
* [117]Feedback
* [118]Sporcle University
* [119]FAQ
* [120]Terms
* [121]Privacy
Elsewhere
* [122]Facebook
* [123]Twitter
* [124]Reddit
* [125]Google+
* [126]Octoquiz
Copyright © 2007-2015 Sporcle, Inc. Partner of USA TODAY Sports Digital
Properties
1 – Kristen Stewart, who plays Bella in the Twilight films, was
"discovered" by an agent when she was 8-years-old and starring in her
elementary school Christmas pageant.
2 – When author Stephenie Meyer began writing the book, she didn't have
names for Edward and Bella, so she just called them "he" and "she" in
the first chapter.
3 – The first chapter she wrote was actually chapter 13
4 – Like Bella before she moved to Forks, Washington, Meyer also grew
up in Phoenix, Arizona.
5 – The idea for the books came to Meyer in a dream. She even remembers
the exact day of the dream: June 2, 2003.
Related Articles
* [39]The Twilight Saga: Eclipse - trailer
18 Jun 2010
* [40]Vatican sinks teeth into Twilight
20 Nov 2009
* [41]Robert Pattinson made fan strip
20 Nov 2009
* [42]The Twilight Saga: New Moon
19 Nov 2009
* [43]Twilight sequel New Moon breaks box office record
23 Nov 2009
* [44]Twilight: the vampires and the werewolves
18 Nov 2009
6 – Meyer's favourite band is Muse, from Devon, and she wrote the saga
listening to them, as well as a selection of other musicians
7 – She has said that the only way she would consider doing a Twilight:
The Musical is if it was a rock production and Muse wrote it.
8 – Smallville actor Tom Welling was the popular fan choice for the
role of Edward before Robert Pattinson was chosen
9 – Pattinson is also an aspiring rock star whose songs are included on
the movie's official soundtrack.
10 – Meyer was originally going to call the first book in the Twilight
saga Forks, after the town in which it is set
11 – Meyer started writing a companion book to Twilight to tell that
book's story from Edward's perspective instead of Bella's. When someone
closer to the author leaked chapters from the book onto the Internet,
Meyer — at least temporarily — abandoned the project, but she has
posted the leaked chapters on her website.
12 – Meyer has named some of the characters in the series after her
past boyfriends
13 – In chapter 7 of Twilight the CD Bella is listening to is Linkin
Park
14 – Meyer said influences from the classics can be found in her books.
Twilight was loosely tied to Pride and Prejudice, and New Moon was
influenced by “Romeo and Juliet”.
Start your free 30 day Amazon Prime trial»
[45][prime-article-pane_3216676a.jpg]
[46]Film news
* [47]News »
* [48]UK News »
* [49]Celebrity news »
In Film news
[50]Kendall Jenner, Pippa Middleton and Emily Blunt
[51]Celebrity Sightings
[52]Actor Ron Moody, who played Fagin in the hit film version of
Oliver!, has died aged 91.
[53]Ron Moody in pictures
[54]Zulu (1964). Directed by Cy Endfield and starring Stanley Baker,
Jack Hawkins and Michael Caine.
[55]The best movies to watch
[56]A detail from an Instagram post by Jared Leto showing him wearing a
Superman logo vest
[57]Joker to appear in Batman v Superman?
[58]Eddie Redmayne at the post-Oscars Governors Ball
[59]Oscar After Parties
[60]The Oscar winners
[61]Eddie Redmayne and Julianne Moore win the Oscars for Best Actor and
Actress at the Academy Awards
[62]Oscars 2015 ceremony
Top Galleries
[63]#PeaceForParis
[64]A peace vigil in Kathmandu
[65]
In pics: French cartoonist Jean Jullien's poignant drawing
[66]Rita Ora: Eurovision flop to X Factor
[67]New 'The Voice' judge Rita Ora with Ricky Wilson
Music [68]
Ahead of tonight's X Factor results, here's the story of Rita Ora's
unlikely rise
[69]Comments
[70]What they carried: Refugees' wordly possessions in pictures
[71]
Having sacrificed most of their belongings in search for safety, many
of the refugees arriving in Europe have few items to their name. Here
they share them
[72]30 great quotes about Ireland
[73]Clockwise: Samuel Beckett, Father Ted, Dara O'Briain, Sinead
O'Connor, Oscar Wilde and Edna O'Brien and the famous Irish drink,
Guinness
[74]Culture Picture Galleries [75]
Ireland is a small country but it has played a big role in the history
of modern culture
[76]Comments
[77]100 funny jokes by 100 comedians
[78]Timeless comedy: a lot of what used to be funny has gone out of
date, but not Tommy Cooper
[79]Comedy [80]
Martin Chilton's pick of 100 great jokes by 100 great comedians
[81]Comments
[82]US Presidents: 30 great one-liners
[83]Abraham Lincoln, John F Kennedy, Barack Obama and George W Bush
[84]Books [85]
As the race for the 2016 presidency hots up, we look at the great
quotes from White House incumbents
[86]David 'Hoff' Hasselhoff: through the years
[87]In November 2015, David Hasselhoff announced on YouTube that he
will now go by the name David Hoff. He changed his name on Twitter,
where he announced:
TV and Radio [88]
A look back at Baywatch and Knight Rider star David Hasselhoff who has
changed his name to Hoff
[89]Comments
[90]Daniel Radcliffe in pictures
[91]Harry Potter [92]
Actor Daniel Radcliffe, star of the Harry Potter films, has earned his
star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame
[93]Comments
[94]A history of the world in funny puns
[95]A 19th-century wood engraving of the Gunpowder Plot
[96]Comedy [97]
Martin Chilton guides you through the history of the world, including
Guy Fawkes, in puns
[98]Comments
[99]The best TV shows on Netflix
[100]Four of the best TV series available on Netflix (clockwise from
top left): Arrested Development, House of Cards, Breaking Bad and Pride
and Prejudice
[101]TV [102]
The top TV series and boxed sets
[103]Comments
Advertisement
[104]How we moderate
telegraphuk
Please enable JavaScript to view the [105]comments powered by Disqus.
[106]blog comments powered by Disqus
Advertisement
Film Galleries
[107]A selection of film stills featuring Clint Eastwood, including A
Fistful of Dollars, Honkytonk Man, White Hunter Black Heart and Gran
Torino.
[108]Clint Eastwood: 60 years in film
[109]Claude Rains, Paul Henreid, Humphrey Bogart, Ingrid Bergman in
'Casablanca' . It had its premiere 70 years ago - on 26 November 1942
[110]25 great closing lines in films
[111]Robin Williams: 50 great quotes
[112]Jennifer Lawrence: over the years
[113]Zulu (1964). Directed by Cy Endfield and starring Stanley Baker,
Jack Hawkins and Michael Caine.
[114]The 49 best British films of all time
[115]Jake Gyllenhaal as Lou Bloom in 'Nightcrawler' (left) and in new
boxing film 'Southpaw'
[116]Who gained or lost weight for films?
IFRAME:
[117]http://www.facebook.com/plugins/likebox.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww
.facebook.com%2Ftelegraphfilm&width=300&height=258&colorscheme=light&sh
ow_faces=true&header=false&stream=false&show_border=true
[118]Culture Video»
[119]Nick Grimshaw defends Mason Noise
[120]Glasgow indie rockers The Fratellis - Jon, Barry and Mince
Fratelli
[121]Listen: The Fratellis: Eyes Wide, Tongue Tied - album stream
[122]Michael Fabiano in Donizetti's Poliuto
[123]Glyndebourne presents: Poliuto
[124]Singer Kwabs
[125]Kwabs: exclusive acoustic performance
[126]Singer Lianne La Havas
[127]Lianne La Havas: Blood – album commentary part two
[128]Twin sisters Catherine and Lizzy Ward Thomas, better known as
country music duo Ward Thomas
[129]Ward Thomas: Guest List – exclusive stream
IFRAME:
[130]http://s.telegraph.co.uk/international/Barnebys/2014/Barnebys_UK_3
00x350.html
More from the web
IFRAME:
[131]http://s.telegraph.co.uk/international/Barnebys/2014/Barnebys_US_3
00x400.html
Advertisement
Advertisement
More from the web
IFRAME:
[132]http://s.telegraph.co.uk/international/newsmax/newsmax2015.html
LISTS AND QUOTES
[133]The Oscars: the 87 films to win Best Picture
[134]Jane Austen's Pride And Prejudice was published in 1813
[135]30 great opening lines in literature
[136]Mick Jagger: The Rolling Stones's boisterous frontman
[137]50 best Glastonbury sets ever
[138]A 19th-century wood engraving of the Gunpowder Plot
[139]A history of the world in funny puns
[140]Groucho Marx in 1933
[141]30 great one-liners
More from the web
IFRAME:
[142]http://s.telegraph.co.uk/international/Dunhill/Dunhill_News1.html
[143]US News
[144]Barack Obama warns American dream is in danger of becoming a
'myth'
[145]Latest and breaking stories from the United States
[146]View
[147]Film
[148]All the latest film trailers, reviews and features
[149]View
[150]Barnebys
[151]Shadowy hand threatens to steal a painting
[152]New transparency in the art market
[153]View
[154]Buy and sell with Ticketbis
[155]Iker Casillas lifts the tropy for Real Madrid
[156]Seven of the top sporting moments of all time
[157]View
[158]Back to top
* [159]HOME
* [160]Film
* [161]Film Reviews
* [162]Film News
* [163]Books
* [164]Book Reviews
* [165]Book Shop
* [166]Music
* [167]Music Reviews
* [168]Classical Music
* [169]Music Video
* [170]Music Festivals
* [171]Opera
* [172]Tickets
* [173]TV and Radio
* [174]TV Guide
* [175]Theatre
* [176]Theatre Reviews
* [177]Art
* [178]Dance
* [179]Dating
* [180]Culture News
* [181]Picture Galleries
* [182]Culture Video
* [183]Culture Critics
* [184]Photography
* [185]Crossword
* [186]Theatre Tickets
* [187]Contact us
* [188]Privacy and Cookies
* [189]Advertising
* [190]Fantasy Football
* [191]Announcements
* [192]Reader Prints
*
* [193]Follow Us
* [194]Apps
* [195]Epaper
* [196]Expat
* [197]Promotions
* [198]Subscriber
* [199]Syndication
* [1]Home
* [2]Cast
* [3]Interviews
+ [4]Kristen Stewart
+ [5]Robert Pattinson
+ [6]Taylor Lautner, Rachelle Lefevre & Edi Gathegi
+ [7]Cam Gigandet
+ [8]Director Catherine Hardwicke
* [9]Inside Twilight
+ [10]New Moon
+ [11]Bella Swan
+ [12]The Villains
+ [13]The Cullen Family
+ [14]Rachelle Lefevre
+ [15]Stephenie Meyer
+ [16]The Books
* [17]New Moon
* [18]Breaking Dawn
The Cullen Family
Carlisle
Carlisle is the head and “father figure” of the family. He is about 350
years old, and originally from London. He is respected amongst the
vampire world.
Back story: He is the son of a pastor, who was trained by his father to
hunt supernatural creatures including vampires. One night he was bitten
and left to die. Ashamed, he transformed secretly so that his father
would not have to know. From the moment he turned he vowed that he
would not succumb to the killing of humans. He’s only bitten his family
member while they were humans to save their lives.
Esme
Esme is the matriarch of the family. She is married to Carlisle. She is
passionate and loving.
Back story: After a failed suicide following the death of her child
Carlisle found Esme and could not resist saving her. Once he turned her
they fell in love and got married.
Special ability: Has an enormous passion for love.
Edward
Edward appears to be 17, but he’s really 108 years old.
Back story: He lost his family during the Influenza epidemic in 1918,
but was saved by Carlisle after his mother brought him to the hospital.
He becomes incredibly attracted to Bella Swan because her mind is the
only one he cannot read. He also finds her blood so tempting it becomes
impossible to resist.
Special ability: He can read minds, which is a great power when
fighting adversaries.
Rosalie
Rosalie is one of the most beautiful vampires. She is married to Emmett
and is the only Cullen who dislikes Bella. She envies Bella for being
human. Although she is fierce and protective of the Cullen coven, she
would rather be human.
Back story: Rosalie was born into a wealthy family. She was engaged to
a wealthy young man whom she thought loved her. One night when she was
walking home her rich fiancé and his friends raped her and left her for
dead. Carlisle found her on the road and turned her into a vampire. She
never chose to become a vampire, and has an undead chip on her shoulder
as a result. Three days after her transformation, she hunted down her
rapists and killed them all, not even to drink their blood, the only
humans she’s killed since.
Emmett
Emmett is the biggest of the bunch, and the most intimidating. He is
married to Rosalie.
Back story: Emmett was hunting in the woods of Tennessee in 1935 when
he was badly mauled by a bear. While hunting animals for food, Rosalie
found Emmett carried him over 100 miles to Carlisle so that he could
transform Emmett. Because Emmett is the newest vamp of the group, he
has considerable difficulty controlling his temptations for human
blood.
Alice
Alice is the most petite of the family. She is playful and caring,
loves to shop and throw parties much to Bella’s dismay. Aside from
Edward, Alice has the closest relationship to Bella. Alice uses her
ability to see the future and help Bella when she is in danger. The two
soon come to love each other like sisters.
Back story: Alice vaguely remembers being human. Her earliest memory is
waking up as a vampire. Alice later finds out she was born around 1901
in Biloxi, Mississippi and was committed into an asylum because she had
premonitions. Alice was changed by a vampire who worked at the asylum
in order to protect her from James, a tracker vampire who was hunting
her.
Special ability: Alice can see the future, an enhanced version of her
ability to have premonitions as a human. She is only able to see the
outcome of a decision once it is made. Due to this, decisions made in
the spur of the moment cannot be foreseen.
Jasper
Jasper is older than most of the Cullen members having fought in the US
Civil War at the age of 16. He is Alice’s partner and has great
fighting skills and strength.
Back story: He was recruited by a vampire called Maria in 1863 to help
her train young vampires into a private army to gain territory. As a
result of his past and constant fighting, he finds it hard to resist
the urge for human blood. Alice met Jasper in a diner in Philadelphia
and together they sought out the Cullen family.
Special ability: As a human, he was extremely charismatic and this
later enhanced his ability to control the emotions of those around him
when he became a vampire.
5 Fun Facts About The 'Twilight' Series
[32]Lisa Forester [33]Lisa Forester
11/10/2012 2:00pm EST
Facebook Google Plus Twitter Email Reddit Stumble Upon Pinterest
[34]Comment More
Twilight
Do you consider yourself a Twi-hard who knows all the details from the
pages of Stephenie Meyer's books? With “[35]The Twilight Saga: Breaking
Dawn - Part 2” hitting theaters this month, sink your teeth into these
five fun facts about the "Twilight" series that even the most informed
vampire lovers may not even know.
1. Screenwriter Melissa Matheson accidently left the entire "Breaking
Dawn" script in a restroom in Louisiana before filming on the show
began. As if leaving the script wasn't bad enough, her top-secret notes
were with it as well. Thankfully, a hotel worker returned the script
and her notes to her completely intact.
2. Kristen Stewart’s natural green eyes aren't a fit for the brown eyes
Bella has in the books. Because of this, Kristen wears contacts to make
her eyes brown in the movies. However, in the break-up scene in “New
Moon,” Bella’s eyes were altered post production because the heavy rain
during the shooting prevented Kristen from wearing contacts.
3. After the frightening fight with James in the 2008 "Twilight" film,
Bella wakes up in a hospital room and is talking to her mother about
the extent of her injuries. If you take note of the TV in the
background during this scene, you will see it is playing a montage of
the fight scene that occurred in the ballet studio.
4. The ideas for "Twilight" came to Stephenie Meyer in a dream. She
wrote the first draft of the her book on February 6, 2003, right after
she woke up from a dream about an average girl who falls in love with a
hot vampire.
5. Taylor Lautner has studied karate since he was a young kid and has
competed in multiple world championships. He was even number one at
NASKA’s Black Belt Open Form, Musical Weapons, Traditional Weapons, and
Traditional Forms. No wonder he makes such a strong werewolf!
Now you can impress your fellow "Twilight" fans with your newfound
knowledge about the series. “Breaking Dawn Part 2” hits theaters
November 16.
Sign up for our daily newsletter with great stories like this and more!
____________________ SIGN ME UP
Photo Credits: Summit Entertainment
Facebook Google Plus Twitter Email Reddit Stumble Upon Pinterest
[36]Comment More
Related: [37]The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 2, [38]Movies
[39]'Twilight' To Be Resurrected In Five Short Films On Facebook
[40]Kristen Stewart Admits She Can't Handle Fame, But She Has No
Regrets
[41]Blu-ray Review: 'Twilight Forever - The Complete Saga'
vampire
[INS: :INS]
From Bram Stocker's Dracula to Stephenie Meyer's Twilight saga,
vampires have captured the imagination of millions of people. Fans find
their drama exciting and their themes alluring.
Stories of vampires can induce reactions of fear, as some vampires are
malicious antagonists, or love, as other vampires are romantic
protagonists. Vampire stories often reflect upon death in various
aspects, as the creatures exist as non-living, yet conscious beings.
Vampire narratives also struggle with the pain of isolation, as
characters struggle with their fate and often seek a relationship with
another who will share their tribulation.
Modern fascination with books and movies about vampires can be traced
back to John Polidori’s 1819 story, The Vampyre. In the story, the
undead main character is intelligent and becoming, which contrasted
with how vampires were often depicted - ghoulish, unrefined, and
zombie-like. Polidori's book is said to have inspired Bram Stocker’s
1897 story, Dracula, which many consider the cardinal tale about
vampires. While Polidori’s novella created a new character, Stocker’s
created a new genre, which was the forerunner to recent vampire novels
of note like Anne Rice's Interview with the Vampire and Meyer's
Twilight.
The Vampire's Origins
Webster’s Dictionary defines "vampire" this way,
“a bloodsucking ghost or reanimated body of a dead person believed to
come from the grave and wander about by night sucking the blood of
persons asleep and causing their death.”
While this definition provides the reader with a starting point, it can
be shown that the nature and behavior of vampires yield to the
imagination of their creators, whether they are authors, movie
directors, video game developers, or board game makers. There are a
variety of ways a person can become a vampire, exist as a vampire, and
cease to exist as a vampire, depending on the vision of the story's
producer.
While today vampires are mostly found in works of fiction, in the past
their stories were told and believed as if they were true. Many
cultures in antiquity had stories of creatures that shared
characteristics with modern-day vampires. They weren’t the “undead”
entities of today's fiction; rather, they were sinister spirits like
demons that preyed upon innocent life, often killing through the
extraction of blood.
In the West, folklore from 18th century Southeastern Europe contains
tales that more closely reflect the modern-day vampire. It was commonly
held that certain people, such as those who committed suicide or
practiced occult spiritualities, would leave behind an evil spirit when
they died, which could be encased inside a corpse. Unlike today’s
slender and pale vampire, those of European folklore were bloated and
their skin had a purple hue, which was attributed to sucking blood.
The Vampire's Appearance
Many historians believe the traditional appearance of vampires
originates is the process that a body undergoes at death. For example,
a body that decomposes slowly (decomposition rates vary depending on a
variety of factors such as temperature) may have been misread in some
cultures as continued existence. Bleeding from the mouth, produced by
internal gases, is not uncommon, and this may be the origin of the
belief that vampire's suck blood. Retracting skin and gums by means of
dehydration and other aspects of decomposition, may have produced
another physical feature of vampires - prominent teeth.
Some have speculated that people who were buried alive due to inferior
medical knowledge contributed to vampire mythology. When a body was
exhumed and scratches from the person's fingernails were seen in the
coffin, some interpreted that as the deceased person coming back to
life, as opposed to being buried alive.
Others have speculated that the vampire's look can be attributed to an
ill person's appearance, especially if they had a disease like
tuberculosis or rabies. Tuberculosis could cause blood to appear in the
mouth and on the lips due to internal tissue deterioration. However,
rabies may provide a better explanation for vampire traits because it
can cause sensitivity to garlic and light, create sleeping problems
making one nocturnal, and produce hypersexuality. Bats, which are
associated with vampires, are also carriers of rabies. The disease can
also prompt the carrier to bite others.
The Vampire's Defeat
Some cultures attempted to deter vampire activity by severing the
tendons of a corpse’s knees, so the body couldn’t be hijacked by an
evil spirit. In some Chinese stories it was taught that if an undead
being found a sack of rice, it would have to count the grains; thus, in
some places in China and Europe, rice was sprinkled around graves.
[INS: :INS]
Article Info
Vampires
Vampires. Getting gayer every second.
The evolution of vampires
Just The Facts
1. Vlad "The Impaler" Dracula, a 15th century Romanian prince, was the
first vampire.
2. Vampires feed on blood and can be killed by sunlight, a stake to
the heart, or beheading.
3. According to modern pop culture, there are only two types of
vampires: 1) Female vampires and 2) Gay vampires.
THE EVOLUTION OF VAMPIRES IN POPULAR CULTURE
What is a Vampire?
A vampire is an undead spirit cursed to walk the Earth feasting on the
blood of others by night as an eternally young, attractive douchebag.
Vampires sleep during the day, often in coffins, and awaken at night to
feed and go to parties. They have a pair of sharp upper teeth and sharp
lower teeth for biting victims.
Vampire Powers:
Vampires do not age. They have hypnotic powers over their victims. Some
have super human strength and speed. Some vampires can fly or jump
really high. Dracula, the father of all vampires can shape shift.
Vampire Origins:
The traditional vampire story started in Eastern Europe with Prince
Vlad "The Impaler" Dracula. Dracula was a ruthless ruler who impaled
his enemies on large wooden stakes and drank their blood and ate their
flesh. He created "forests" of these dead bodies. He imprisoned his
nobles and made them work slave labor until their clothes fell off.
There are accounts of him forcing mothers to eat their babies. He was
not well liked by the people.
The people of Eastern Europe noticed when they dug up corpses, that the
receding skin around the teeth and the fingernails and scalp gave the
appearance that fingernails and hair kept growing. On top of that,
built up gases in the corpse's body sometimes caused corpses to shift
or even sit up when the coffin lids were opened. They were alive! And
on top of that, the receding skin around the teeth made it look like
the teeth grew longer - living dead with long teeth?! The village
gypsies came to the natural conclusion that these were vampires,
spirits cursed by Prince Dracula himself, and they only way to kill
them was with garlic and cutting their heads off and a wooden stake to
the heart.
"Hey! Why did you dig up that corpse?"
"Shut up. It's a vampire."
"Let's kill it."
Then Bram Stoker came along and wrote a novel about a vampire noble
from Transylvania named Count Dracula. The myth of the vampire had now
become mainstream.
Are All Vampires Gay?
Yes. Except for the women. They are bisexual.
Vampires in Pop Culture
The Pre-gay Era:
Nosferatu was the Atari 2600 of vampires. Nosferatu is German for
immortal. He didn't talk very much and was mildy retarded, but he
scared the shit out of people and at the end of the day, got the job
done. A few years later, Bela Lugosi took up role of Dracula in the
aptly named movie, Dracula. Lugosi's portrayal was a little more dapper
than Nosferatu, but still not the nightmare-inspiring badass we learned
to love later.
"Are you touching my breast?" "Back off, bitch. I'm a vampire."
Pictured above: Nosferatu (left) and Dracula (right)
Lost Boys:
Lost Boys was kind of like a Michael Bay movie - it had some good
action, but with an infusion of humor and bad cast that made it
borderline intolerable. It featured Agent Jack Bauer looking like a
demon flying around eating people with his gang of vampires. This movie
was right on the cusp of being a Full Blown pride festival. Check out
Cracked article: [97]The 5 Most Unintentionally Gay Horror Movies. Lost
Boys was also the first movie where the vampires were killed with
squirt guns and the first vampire movie to have a rubber duckie bubble
bath scene. Also, the Frog brothers. For more info, check out the
cracked article [98]8 Things Modern Day Vampires Could Learn from the
Lost Boys.
Bram Stoker's Dracula:
Gary Oldman, Anthony Hopkins, Winona Ryder, Keanu Reeves, werewolf sex,
blood, beheadings, topless women, gypsies, Monica Belluci, and
intentional old-school special effects made this soft-core porn horror
love story a true movie masterpiece. The movie was directed by Francis
Ford Coppola, who stayed fairly true to the novel, meaining it was
actually scary at parts. Coppola chose special effects that would
actually give his take on the movie an old-fashioned feel. In Bram
Stoker's Dracula, the titular character takes the form of: a werewolf,
a bat demon, a young man, an old man, and mist. As an old man, Dracula
has this bizarre double-bulbous haircut that reminds us that the
director is afterall Nicolas Cage's uncle.
The Rise of the Gay Era:
One night, vampires are banging chicks in the garden. Four days later,
they are having a ponytail all-dude makeout party. It happened that
fast.
Interview with a Vampire:
In the perfect storm of homo-eroticism, Tom Cruise, Brad Pitt, and
Antonio Banderas played vampires who dressed like French nobles, played
the piano, and had a sort of ambiguously gay attraction to each other.
"Would you like to talk about the French Revolution?" "Shit! Run! It's
a vampire!"
The worst part - this was just the first story in a series. The next
book in the series is the Vampire Lestat, where Tom Cruise's character
wakes up and finds out that a book has been written about him. So,
naturally, he joins a rock band. The next movie in the series, The
Queen of the Damned, wasted no time breaking the gay vampire taboos and
got straight to the meat. Whereas previous vampire movies were often
noted to show female nipple, Queen of the Damned had lots of male
nipple:
You know you're gay when you look like Leonardo DiCaprio, only gayer.
The Vampire Rehabilitation Era
Blade
Blade is half man, half vampire, all sword. He has all of the strengths
of vampires and none of their weaknesses. Much like James Bond, he has
an old man who develops gadgets for him to mess up his enemies. Blade
loves humans and sees it as his duty to protect them from vampires. He
wears sunglasses all the time, even though he hunts vampires at night.
Also, he has an old man that makes gadgets for him. Also, he talks in a
low growl all the time. So, to sum it up, he's kind of like a David
Caruso, James Bond, Christian Bale's Dark Knight. Only...darker.
Because he's black. Yeah.
Underworld
Underworld? More like
Hot-vampire-chicks-in-latex-and-corsets-fighting-werewolves-with-guns-a
nd-swords-world. Underworld exposes the centuries-old war between
vampires and werewolves (lycans). It all started when the vampires
enslaved the lycans. Then, the lycans rose, as seen in the third movie
in the series, the prequel, Underworld: Rise of the Lycans. Vampires
had been hunting them ever since. When the first movie picks up, the
vampires had hunted the lycans down to nearly extinction when Kate
Beckinsale, a vampire werewolf-hunter, finds out that she has been
tricked by her kind and ends up jacking up the vampires and runs away
with a vampire-werewolf hybrid. In Underworld: Evolution, there's more
fighting and guns and latex and werewolves, but the director decided to
improve on the winning recipe by directing his wife, Kate Beckinsale,
in a non-nude, vampire sex scene.
30 Days of Night
Based on the popular graphic novel, 30 Days of Night was about a bunch
of sociopathic vampires that finally gave Alaska what it had coming.
They go up there during the winter when the sun doesn't come out for 30
days and kill most of the people. Then, they try to burn the entire
city down with oil.
The sequel to 30 Days of Night has been greenlit for a direct to DVD
release. Meanwhile, you can get your 30 Days of Night fill by watching
the online series (see links below).
The Twilight Era
We have a [99]separate page on Twilight, so we won't go into too many
details here, but basically, in a nut shell, Twilight is about teenage
vampires who totally love each other, but totally fight a lot. And OMG,
they are so hot. The IMDB fills us in on this bit of trivia from the
books:
"What happens when Bella gets her period?
This has been addressed by Stephenie Meyer. She states that this is
"dead blood" and isn't as potent to Edward, though it is a bit
uncomfortable for him. He's too much of a gentleman to say anything
about it, and she's too embarrassed to ask about it."
Other Notable Vampire Movies:
Fright Night
Fright night was a ridiculous horror comedy classic. Charley's new
neighbor is a vampire! So, the solution is obvious - go down to the
film lot and tell the actor who plays an 80 year-old vampire hunter on
TV and tell him to come down an kill your neighbor in a ritualistic
fashion. So, the actor agrees, although reluctant at first. And they
kill the vampire. But, the guys had some popsicle sticks that they
arranged in the form of a cross, so it was pretty much not fair.
From Dusk Till Dawn
You don't want to make Danny Trejo angry, You won't like Danny Trejo
when he's angry.
Acting badass, Quentin Tarantino plays the mildly retarded little
brother of George Clooney, who together RV-jack Harvey Kitel and fam
and make a get away to the Mexico to escape the law. The meeting place
picked at random by Clooney's partners happens to be a bar owned and
operated and patronized by Mexican vampire truckers. Selma Hayek does a
sweet slow dance and then suddenly, everyone turns into vampires,
including Cheech. Clooney and company hold off and kill all of the
vampires with makeshift weapons and some impromptu holy water, which
was unfortunate, because if the vampires would have won, we probably
wouldn't have the 9 sequels we have now.
Buffy The Vampire Slayer
See [100]Cracked article on Buffy the Vampire Slayer here. Hot chicks.
Vampires. Killing. Love. Evil. Librarians. Read the article.
Let The Right One In
A Swedish movie about pre-teen vampires. This movie answers the
question on everyone's mind? "Do Swedish girls have vaginas?" Spolier:
No.
Vamp
There are only two words to describe Vamp: Boner killing. Here's the
setup: Some rebellious boys go to a strip club. The girls are kind of
hot, but the main show has not come on yet. Then, the DJ (Morty
Seinfeld's neighbor) announces that hotness is now upon us - the main
stripper is coming on stage. Silence. Awe. Enter Grace Jones. Yeah,
Grace. Jones. But not just the scary as Hell Grace Jones we used to. We
get the clown hair, African Geisha girl, awkward-moving, zebra chair,
coil bra, painted-on-Tron costume Grace Jones.
It's immediately obvious that she has never danced. This is clear when
she runs out of moves at about 2:45 and switches from the "I am a
mildly retarded sex kitten" to "I'm just going to flip around in my
striped chair."
[EMBED]
Bordello of Blood
Because Lost Boys wasn't enough, the world needed one more vampire
movie with Corey Feldman. This movie stars Angie Everheart as Lilith,
an ancient evil demon vampire, who upon waking from thousands of years
of slumber and immediately opens up a whore house staffed with
vampires. Playboy model and Baywatch star Erika Eliniak hires Dennis
Miller to track down Corey Feldman. Denis Miller kills most of the
vampire prostitutes with a super soaker filled with holy water. Yeah.
Go check Netflix right now to see if this movie is available. In a
final battle sequence that ranks somewhere between Return of the Jedi
and the old lady fight in the end of Willow, Dennis Miller and Angie
Everheart battle on the scene of a televangelist set. Dennis Miller
shoots Angie Everheart in the breasts with a bisecting Jesus laser set
to kill.
Dracula 2000
Wes Craven is like M. Night Shamalyan. He had 1 good idea a long time
ago and now we know that everything else he puts out is pretty much
garbage, but we watch it anyway and we have no idea why. Anyway, Craven
brings us this forgettable vampire movie, which starred 300's Gerard
Butler as Judas Iscariot/Dracula.
The Forsaken
We should point out that we did not photoshop this to make the actors
look douchier, nor did we add the line at the bottom: "The sexiest
vampire movie since 'The Lost Boys!'"
Van Helsing
Van Helsing. Wow. This movie had Kate Beckisale in a corset fighting
werewolves AND vampires. Well, it worked before, so why not again? It
also had Hugh Jackman as Van Helsing, Dracula's arch-nemesis. If that
wasn't enough, it had these girls as Dracula's brides:
How could that go wrong? Well, it had more subplots than Spiderman 3
and the plot depth of a porno. Soap-opera acting and bad casting
rounded out this failure.
Killing Vampires
Vampires can die from wooden stakes through the heart, removing the
head from the body, or exposure to sunlight. Of course, in the movie
Blade, the vampires just put sunscreen on to counteract this weakness.
In addition, garlic and holy water have been known to hurt vampires. We
know that Dracula must sleep in the soil of his homeland every night.
True Blood
True Blood takes vampires back a step back towards being badass. It is
an HBO series with the premise that vampires and other mythological
creatures are real. Vampires came out into the public after Japanese
scientists invented a synthetic blood substitute called True Blood,
which in effect brought vampires out in to the open. True Blood takes
place in Louisiana and the main story focuses on Anna Paquin (famous
for her role as Rogue in X-Men and also famous for her role as the
topless girl in True Blood) and a Vampire named Bill. Vampire blood is
also revealed to have a hallucinagenic effect on humans and is sold as
a narcotic. There are also sub plots about murder, voodoo, people
having sex, and shape shifters.
[EMBED]
Recommended For Your Pleasure
* [101]9 Disney Fan Drawings That Will Murder Your Childhood Joy
2,865,949 views
* [102]5 Horrifying Fan Theories That Make Way Too Much Sense
2,705,517 views
* [103]6 Things You Learn As A Lesbian Porn Star
2,171,779 views
* [104]The 13 Most Insane Things Happening Right Now (10/6)
1,733,811 views
* [105]8 Acts Of Rock Star Debauchery That Would Destroy You
1,710,550 views
* [106]26 Everyday 'Solutions' That Make Everything Worse
1,691,991 views
Explainer: Myths and realities about vampires
JavaScript is required to view our full story experience. Please enable
JavaScript in your browser preferences.
[59]previous [60]next
* [61]Introduction
* [62]Bloodsucking humans in medieval times
* [63]Bloodthirsty bats in the mythological mix
* [64]Dracula based on a Romanian warlord
* [65]Porphyria: The 'vampire disease'?
* [66]Vampire bats lick, not suck, blood
* [67]Bats aren't the only blood-feeders
Expand
* Image:
Summit Entertainment
"Eclipse," opening June 30, is the third big-screen adaptation of
Stephenie Meyer's "Twilight" series of vampire romance novels. The
stories revolve around the tangled relationship between the human
Bella Swan (Kristen Stewart) and the vampire Edward Cullen (Robert
Pattinson). Heartthrob vampires are, of course, fictional creatures
drawn from a rich history of myth and reality. Click ahead to learn
more.
* Bloodsucking humans in medieval times
Image:
Matteo Borrini / AP
This 16th-century woman, whose remains were excavated during an
archaeological dig near Venice, apparently had a brick shoved into
her trap because she was thought to have a thirst for human blood.
Scholars trace the myth that humans rise from the dead and suck the
blood of others to medieval ignorance about how diseases spread and
bodies decompose.
When mass graves were re-opened during epidemics to deposit fresh
corpses, the diggers often encountered older, bloated bodies with
blood seeping out of their mouths — conditions that scientists now
know result from the buildup of gases in decomposing organs. In
earlier times, however, this was regarded as a sign that the
corpses were drinking the blood of others.
Medieval Italians thought that the only known way to kill the
undead was to stick a brick in their mouths so that they would
starve, according to Matteo Borrini, a forensic archaeologist and
anthropologist at Florence University.
This skull with a mouthful of brick, he said, is "evidence of
exorcism against a vampire."
* [68]Advertise
Bloodthirsty bats in the mythological mix
Image:
Bat Conservation Int'l
Bloodthirsty bats entered the vampire mythology when explorers of
the New World returned to Europe in the 15th and 16th centuries
with tales of winged mammals that fed on the blood of humans and
their livestock under the cover of night, biologist Bill Schutt
says in his book "Dark Banquet." Schutt distinguishes between the
real-life bloodsuckers of the animal world ("vampires") and the
mythical creatures ("vampyres" with a "y").
"Gradually, the folklore of vampyrism began to incorporate the bat
and batlike characteristics into its lexicon. Bats were prime
candidates for superstition and unwarranted fear, and they would
become forever linked to vampyrism in 1897 with the publication of
Bram Stoker's novel, 'Dracula,'" he writes.
* Dracula based on a Romanian warlord
Image:
www.RomaniaTourism.com
The Dracula character was inspired by a 15th-century Romanian
warlord who impaled his victims with a wooden stake and then
covered the landscape with the decaying bodies to scare off his
enemies.
This warlord was named Vlad III. Vlad II, his father, was
indoctrinated into the Order of the Dragon around 1431 and was
thereafter known as Vlad Dracul.
Vlad III's impaling ways had earned him the nickname Vlad Tepes, or
Vald the Impaler. Those who preferred to avoid the "impaler" title
instead called him Dracula, which translates to "son of the
Dragon."
The historical Dracula, however, was never associated with vampire
lore until Stoker's novel, Paul Barber notes in a Skeptical
Inquirer essay entitled "Staking Claims: The Vampires of Folklore
and Fiction." This fact seems lost on thousands of tourists each
year who visit Romania to see Bran's Castle, marketed as Dracula's
Castle.
* Porphyria: The 'vampire disease'?
Image:
American Academy of Dermatology
An Internet search on the words porphyria and vampire results in
hundreds of links to Web pages explaining — and often debunking —
the association between the group of rare blood disorders and the
origins of vampire myths.
Porphyrias are characterized by irregularities in the conversion of
chemical compounds called porphryins into a substance called heme,
an iron-rich pigment in the blood. This irregularity causes a
buildup of porphryins.
Symptoms of some forms of porphyria include sensitivity to
sunlight, a la Dracula, that causes skin rashes such as the one
shown here.
A few scholars have suggested that vampires of folklore actually
suffered porphyria and sought to treat themselves by drinking
blood. Barber notes in his Skeptical Inquirer essay that this idea
is widely perpetuated "even though we have no evidence either that
drinking blood would alleviate the symptoms of porphyria or that
any live people were accused of drinking blood — it was always
corpses."
* [69]Advertise
Vampire bats lick, not suck, blood
Image:
Getty File
Perhaps sucking sounds sexier than licking — but truth be told,
vampire bats lick their victims' blood instead of sucking it down,
according to scientists who study the creatures. The bats use heat
sensors to locate veins and cut into them with sharp teeth. As
blood oozes out, the mammals lick it up. A chemical in vampire bat
saliva prevents the victim's blood from clotting, allowing the bat
to feed uninterrupted. Side note: A drug based on this bat-saliva
chemical helps prevent strokes and heart attacks in humans.
* Bats aren't the only blood-feeders
Image:
Michael Wann / Harold Harlan
The infusion of bats into vampire lore has given the winged mammals
extra attention, taking the spotlight off even creepier critters
and creatures that reap their nutrition from human blood.
High up on Bill Schutt's list are bedbugs, which have staged a
historic comeback in recent years to the torment of everyone, even
guests at ritzy hotels. Experts blame the resurgence on everything
from the bugs hitching a ride back to the States in the luggage of
international travelers to ineffective means of pest control such
as bait traps in lieu of pesticides.
Another bloodsucker occasionally in the news is the leech, which is
widely used in medicine for skin grafts and reattachment surgeries.
An infamously notable application of the latter was the repair of
John Wayne Bobbit's widely publicized penile amputation in 1993.
Everyone and their momma is planning to see [15]“Twilight” this
weekend. I’m sure most of them have read the book, but in case there
are a few people that haven’t, or if you need to refresh your memory,
we’ve compiled a list of pertinent “Twilight” facts, thanks to
[16]Twilight Lexicon. Twilight cheat sheet after the jump.Vegetarian
vampires: Vampires that don’t consume human blood. Instead, they hunt
big game predators (bears etc.), like the Cullens.
Uncivilized vampires: Vampires that consume human blood and are more
animalistic, wild and uncontrolled. They’re described as walking as if
they’re “on the edge of shifting into a crouch” to attack.
Vampire eye color changes frequently in the “Twilight” series: Black
means the vampire is thirsting for blood. Light gold or topaz means
his/her thirst has been sated or that they have been hunting lately.
Uncivilized vampires have a deep burgundy-colored eyes because they
feast on human blood.
Superhuman speed: “Twilight” vampires can cover a few hours distance in
just a few moments. Speed is effortless and exhilarating for them.
Superhuman strength: Human blood only makes them a little stronger than
animal blood. Vegetarian vampires hunt big game predators, which are
stronger than weaker prey animals.
Weapons: Besides having enhanced senses, vampires also have a sixth
sense, which can include the ability to mind read, see future events
and alter the mood of others. Their smell or odor entices victims.
Also, they possess a venom that causes transformation into vampire,
which feels like the person is on fire.
Vampire physiology: There are no physical changes after transformation.
Hair and fingernails no longer grow. Vampires can’t gain weight, sleep,
sweat or cry and they don’t have any blood of their own. They can go
out in the sun, but the sun causes their skin to sparkle like a
diamond. And their body and skin is hard like marble or granite.
Killing a vampire: A vampire cannot die from starvation, but not
feeding can alter their mental state. The only way to kill a vampire is
for another vampire to rip it to shreds.
Tags: [17]facts, [18]terms, [19]twilight, [20]twilight the movie
[21]Comment (0)
__________________________________________________________________
Recommended for you
[22]Don’t Be Fooled, Stephanie Meyer’s <i>Twilight Reimagined</i> Isn’t
Actually A New Book
[23]
Don’t Be Fooled, Stephanie Meyer’s Twilight Reimagined Isn’t Actually A New
Book
[24]Megan Reynolds / October 9, 2015
[25]Stephanie Meyer Releases Gender-Flipped Version Of
<em>Twilight</em>
[26]
Stephanie Meyer Releases Gender-Flipped Version Of Twilight
[27]Megan Reynolds / October 6, 2015
[28]Kristen Stewart’s Happiness Is Contagious
[29]
Kristen Stewart’s Happiness Is Contagious
[30]Rebecca Vipond Brink / October 23, 2014
[31]Woman Marries A Cardboard Cutout Of Edward Cullen, Because Why Not
[32]
Woman Marries A Cardboard Cutout Of Edward Cullen, Because Why Not
[33]Claire Hannum / September 12, 2014
[34]Shailene Woodley Thinks “Twilight” Sends A “Toxic” Message To Teens
[35]
Shailene Woodley Thinks “Twilight” Sends A “Toxic” Message To Teens
[36]Amelia McDonell-Parry / March 12, 2014
[37]“Twilight” Almost Used This Creepy Animatronic Baby As Bella And
Edward’s Daughter Renesmee
[38]
“Twilight” Almost Used This Creepy Animatronic Baby As Bella And Edward’s
Daughter Renesmee
[39]Jessica Wakeman / November 5, 2013
Comments
Simply Irresistible
Join The Frisky Weekly Romp
Thank you for signing up for our newsletter. You will receive a
confirmation shortly.
____________________ (BUTTON) Sign Up
Partner Links
[40]
Scott Disick Still Has A Shot With Kourtney
From [41]TMZ
[42]
Crushing On A Close Female Friend
From [43]Ask Men
[44]
How Meditation Can Help You Get Over Your Breakup
From [45]Ask Men
[46]
PSA: Here’s How You Can Get Free Starbucks This Weekend
From [47]College Candy
[48]
6 Reasons Men Aren't Hitting On You
From [49]YourTango
[50]
This Company Will Break Up With Your Partner for $10
From [51]Newser
You'll Love
Yeah, No: The 6 Most Overrated Sex Acts And Positions (NSFW)
Yeah, No: The 6 Most Overrated Sex Acts And Positions (NSFW)
15 Passive Aggressive Sandwich Boards
15 Passive Aggressive Sandwich Boards
Face Tattoos & 13 Other Things That Seem Like A Great Idea After A
Breakup, But Really Aren't
Face Tattoos & 13 Other Things That Seem Like A Great Idea After A
Breakup, But Really Aren't
[7]Random Facts
interesting facts
[8]Halloween Facts
[9]Harry Potter Facts
[10]Zombie Facts
[INS: :INS]
[INS: :INS]
40 Interesting Facts About . . .
Vampires
[INS: :INS]
1. Many scholars argue the word “vampire” is either from the Hungarian
vampir or from the Turkish upior, upper, upyr meaning “witch.”
Other scholars argue the term derived from the Greek word “to
drink” or from the Greek nosophoros meaning “plague carrier.” It
may also derive from the Serbian Bamiiup or the Serbo-Crotian
pirati. There are many terms for “vampire” found across cultures,
suggesting that vampires are embedded in human consciousness.^b
2. A group a vampires has variously been called a clutch, brood,
coven, pack, or a clan.^f
3. Probably the most famous vampire of all time, Count Dracula, quoted
Deuteronomy 12:23: “The blood is the life.”^f
4. The Muppet vampire, Count von Count from Sesame Street, is based on
actual vampire myth. One way to supposedly deter a vampire is to
throw seeds (usually mustard) outside a door or place fishing net
outside a window. Vampires are compelled to count the seeds or the
holes in the net, delaying them until the sun comes up.^b
[home_blank.gif]
dolmens
[home_blank.gif]
Celtic for “stone tables,“ dolmens may have been placed over graves to
keep vampires from rising
[home_blank.gif]
5. Prehistoric stone monuments called “dolmens” have been found over
the graves of the dead in northwest Europe. Anthropologists
speculate they have been placed over graves to keep vampires from
rising.^c
6. A rare disease called porphyria (also called the "vampire" or
"Dracula" disease) causes vampire-like symptoms, such as an extreme
sensitivity to sunlight and sometimes hairiness. In extreme cases,
teeth might be stained reddish brown, and eventually the patient
may go mad.^c
7. Documented medical disorders that people accused of being a vampire
may have suffered from include haematodipsia, which is a sexual
thirst for blood, and hemeralopia or day blindness. Anemia
(“bloodlessness”) was often mistaken for a symptom of a vampire
attack.^f
[home_blank.gif]
Elizabeth Bathory
[home_blank.gif]
Considered a "true" vampire, Elizabeth Bathory supposedly bathed in the
blood of young virgins
[home_blank.gif]
8. One of the most famous “true vampires” was Countess Elizabeth
Bathory (1560-1614) who was accused of biting the flesh of girls
while torturing them and bathing in their blood to retain her
youthful beauty. She was by all accounts a very attractive woman.^f
9. Vampire legends may have been based on Vlad of Walachia, also known
as Vlad the Impaler (c. 1431-1476). He had a habit of nailing hats
to people’s heads, skinning them alive, and impaling them on
upright stakes. He also liked to dip bread into the blood of his
enemies and eat it. His name, Vlad, means son of the dragon or
Dracula, who has been identified as the historical Dracula. Though
Vlad the Impaler was murdered in 1476, his tomb is reported
empty.^f
10. One of the earliest accounts of vampires is found in an ancient
Sumerian and Babylonian myth dating to 4,000 B.C. which describes
ekimmu or edimmu (one who is snatched away). The ekimmu is a type
of uruku or utukku (a spirit or demon) who was not buried properly
and has returned as a vengeful spirit to suck the life out of the
living.^a
11. According to the Egyptian text the Pert em Hru (Egyptian Book of
the Dead), if the ka (one of the five parts of the soul) does not
receive particular offerings, it ventures out of its tomb as a kha
to find nourishment, which may include drinking the blood of the
living. In addition, the Egyptian goddess Sekhmet was known to
drink blood. The ancient fanged goddess Kaliof India also had a
powerful desire for blood.^a
12. Chinese vampires were called a ch’iang shih (corpse-hopper) and had
red eyes and crooked claws. They were said to have a strong sexual
drive that led them to attack women. As they grew stronger, the
ch’iang shih gained the ability to fly, grew long white hair, and
could also change into a [11]wolf.^a
13. While both vampires and zombies generally belong to the “undead,”
there are differences between them depending on the mythology from
which they emerged. For example, zombies tend to have a lower IQ
than vampires, prefer brains and flesh rather than strictly blood,
are immune to garlic, most likely have a reflection in the mirror,
are based largely in African myth, move more slowly due to rotting
muscles, can enter churches, and are not necessarily afraid of fire
or sunlight.^f
14. Vampire hysteria and corpse mutilations to “kill” suspected
vampires were so pervasive in Europe during the mid-eighteenth
century that some rulers created laws to prevent the unearthing of
bodies. In some areas, mass hysteria led to public executions of
people believed to be vampires.^b
15. The first full work of fiction about a vampire in English was John
Polidori’s influential The Vampyre, which was published incorrectly
under Lord Byron’s name. Polidori (1795-1821) was Byron’s doctor
and based his vampire on Byron.^f
16. The first vampire movie is supposedly Secrets of House No. 5 in
1912. F.W. Murnau’s silent black-and-white Nosferatu came soon
after, in 1922. However, it was Tod Browning’s Dracula—with the
erotic, charming, cape- and tuxedo-clad aristocrat played by Bela
Lugosi—that became the hallmark of vampire movies and literature.^f
17. A vampire supposedly has control over the animal world and can turn
into a bat, rat, owl, moth, fox, or wolf.^c
18. In 2009, a sixteenth-century female skull with a rock wedged in its
mouth was found near the remains of plague victims. It was not
unusual during that century to shove a rock or brick in the mouth
of a suspected vampire to prevent it from feeding on the bodies of
other plague victims or attacking the living. Female vampires were
also often blamed for spreading the bubonic plague throughout
Europe.^d
19. Joseph Sheridan Le Fany’s gothic 1872 novella about a female
vampire, “Carmilla,” is considered the prototype for female and
lesbian vampires and greatly influenced Bram Stoker’s own Dracula.
In the story, Carmilla is eventually discovered as a vampire and,
true to folklore remedies, she is staked in her blood-filled
coffin, beheaded, and cremated.^f
20. Bram Stoker’s Dracula (1897) remains an enduring influence on
vampire mythology and has never gone out of print. Some scholars
say it is clearly a Christian allegory; others suggest it contains
covert psycho-sexual anxieties reflective of the Victorian era.^k
21. According to several legends, if someone was bitten by a suspected
vampire, he or she should drink the ashes of a burned vampire. To
prevent an attack, a person should make bread with the blood of
vampire and eat it.^f
[home_blank.gif]
threshold
[home_blank.gif]
Without an invitation, vampires in most legends cannot cross a
threshold
[home_blank.gif]
22. Thresholds have historically held significant symbolic value, and a
vampire cannot cross a threshold unless invited. The connection
between threshold and vampires seems to be a concept of complicity
or allowance. Once a commitment is made to allow evil, evil can
re-enter at any time.^b
23. Before Christianity, methods of repelling vampires included garlic,
hawthorn branches, rowan trees (later used to make crosses),
scattering of seeds, fire, decapitation with a gravedigger’s spade,
salt (associated with preservation and purity), iron, bells, a
rooster’s crow, peppermint, running water, and burying a suspected
vampire at a crossroads. It was also not unusual for a corpse to be
buried face down so it would dig down the wrong way and become lost
in the earth.^f
24. After the advent of Christianity, methods of repelling vampires
began to include holy water, crucifixes, and Eucharist wafers.
These methods were usually not fatal to the vampire, and their
effectiveness depended on the belief of the user.^f
25. Garlic, a traditional vampire repellent, has been used as a form of
protection for over 2,000 years. The ancient Egyptians believed
garlic was a gift from God, Roman soldiers thought it gave them
courage, sailors believed it protected them from shipwreck, and
German miners believed it protected them from evil spirits when
they went underground. In several cultures, brides carried garlic
under their clothes for protection, and cloves of garlic were used
to protect people from a wide range of illnesses. Modern-day
scientists found that the oil in garlic, allicin, is a highly
effective antibiotic.^k
26. That sunlight can kill vampires seems to be a modern invention,
perhaps started by the U.S. government to scare superstitious
guerrillas in the Philippines in the 1950s. While sunlight can be
used by vampires to kill other vampires, as in Ann Rice’s popular
novel Interview with a Vampire, other vampires such as Lord Ruthven
and Varney were able to walk in daylight.^f
27. The legend that vampires must sleep in coffins probably arose from
reports of gravediggers and morticians who described corpses
suddenly sitting up in their graves or coffins. This eerie
phenomenon could be caused by the decomposing process.^c
28. According to some legends, a vampire may engage in [12]sex with his
former wife, which often led to [13]pregnancy. In fact, this belief
may have provided a convenient explanation as to why a widow, who
was supposed to be celibate, became pregnant. The resulting child
was called a gloglave (pl. glog) in Bulgarian or vampirdzii in
Turkish. Rather than being ostracized, the child was considered a
hero who had powers to slay a vampire.^f
29. The Twilight book series (Twilight, New Moon, Eclipse, and Breaking
Dawn) by Stephanie Meyers has also become popular with movie-goers.
Meyers admits that she did not research vampire mythology. Indeed,
her vampires break tradition in several ways. For example, garlic,
holy items, and sunlight do not harm them. Some critics praise the
book for capturing teenage feelings of sexual tension and
alienation.^i
[home_blank.gif]
vampire
[home_blank.gif]
Hollywood vampires often differ drastically from folklore vampires
[home_blank.gif]
30. [14]Hollywood and literary vampires typically deviate from folklore
vampires. For example, Hollywood vampires are typically pale,
aristocratic, very old, need their native soil, are supernaturally
beautiful, and usually need to be bitten to become a vampire. In
contrast, folklore vampires (before Bram Stoker) are usually
peasants, recently dead, initially appear as shapeless “bags of
blood,” do not need their native soil, and are often cremated with
or without being staked.^f
31. Folklore vampires can become vampires not only through a bite, but
also if they were once a werewolf, practiced sorcery, were
excommunicated, committed [15]suicide, were an illegitimate child
of parents who were illegitimate, or were still born or died before
baptism. In addition, anyone who has eaten the flesh of a sheep
killed by a wolf, was a seventh son, was the child of a pregnant
woman who was looked upon by a vampire, was a nun who stepped over
an unburied body, had teeth when they were born, or had a cat jump
on their corpse before being buried could also turn into
vampires.^f
32. In vampire folklore, a vampire initially emerges as a soft blurry
shape with no bones. He was “bags of blood” with red, glowing eyes
and, instead of a nose, had a sharp snout that he sucked blood
with. If he could survive for 40 days, he would then develop bones
and a body and become much more dangerous and difficult to kill.^f
33. While blood drinking isn’t enough to define a vampire, it is an
overwhelming feature. In some cultures, drinking the blood of a
victim allowed the drinker to absorb their victim’s strength, take
on an animal’s quality, or even make a woman more fecund. The color
red is also involved in many vampire rituals.^k
34. In some vampire folktales, vampires can marry and move to another
city where they take up jobs suitable for vampires, such as
butchers, barbers, and tailors. That they become butchers may be
based on the analogy that butchers are a descendants of the
“sacrificer.”^c
35. Certain regions in the Balkans believed that fruit, such as
pumpkins or watermelons, would become vampires if they were left
out longer than 10 days or not consumed by Christmas. Vampire
pumpkins or watermelons generally were not feared because they do
not have teeth. A drop of blood on a fruit's skin is a sign that it
is about to turn into a vampire.^e
36. Mermaids can also be vampires—but instead of sucking blood, they
suck out the breath of their victims.^e
37. By the end of the twentieth century, over 300 motion pictures were
made about vampires, and over 100 of them featured Dracula. Over
1,000 vampire novels were published, most within the past 25
years.^k
38. The most popular vampire in children’s fiction in recent years had
been Bunnicula, the cute little rabbit that lives a happy existence
as a vegetarian vampire.^g
39. Some historians argue that Prince Charles is a direct descendant of
the Vlad the Impaler, the son of Vlad Dracula.^h
40. The best known recent development of vampire mythology is Buffy the
Vampire Slayer and its spin-off, Angel. Buffy is interesting
because it contemporizes vampirism in the very real,
twentieth-century world of a teenager vampire slayer played by
Sarah Michelle Gellar and her “Scooby gang.” It is also notable
because the show has led to the creation of “Buffy Studies” in
academia.^k
-- Posted May 2, 2009
References
^a Bartlett, Wayne and Flavia Idriceanu. 2006. Legends of Blood: The
Vampire in History and Myth. Westport, CT: Praeger Publishers.
^b Dundes, Alan. 1998. The Vampire: A Case Book. Madison, WI:
University of Wisconsin Press.
^c Greer, John Michael. Monsters. 2001. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn
Worldwide.
^d Gusman, Jessica. “[16]Medieval Vampire Skull Found Near Venice.”
HuffingtonPost.com. March 11, 2009. Accessed: April 23, 2009.
^e Illes, Judith. 2009. Encyclopedia of Spirits: The Ultimate Guide to
the Magic Fairies, Genies, Demons, Ghosts, Gods, and Goddesses. New
York, NY: HarperOne.
^f Melton, J. Gordon. 1999. The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the
Dead. Farmington Hills, MI: Visible Ink Press.
^g -----.1998. The Vampire Gallery: Who’s Who of the Undead. Farmington
Hills, MI: Visible Ink Press.
^h Russo, Arlene. 2008. Vampire Nation. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn
Worldwide.
^i TheTimes.com. “[17]New-Age Vampires Stake Their Claim.” January 12,
2006. Accessed: April 23, 2009.
Subscribe to:
Post Comments (Atom)
No comments:
Post a Comment
Note: Only a member of this blog may post a comment.